《G.E.N.O.M.E: Beyond Right and Wrong》


 Prologue

    ¡°God has forsaken us.


    God has forsaken me.


    Because of his actions¡­


    He believed we weren¡¯t good enough.


    We weren¡¯t worthy of being saved.


    We were a mistake. Something that should have never been born.


    Due to this demons roamed free.


    Monsters¡­ hellish creatures have risen up.


    Remnants¡­ it¡¯s kind of smart in a way.


    Let a mistake destroy another mistake.


    Due to these actions¡­


    I lost my wife.


    I lost myself.


    My passion.


    My drive is to¡­


    Create a weapon.


    So I can avenge my lost wife.¡±


    ¡ª------------------------------------------------


    ¡°And like¡­ I don¡¯t know. The work isn¡¯t hard, I just come home so exhausted.¡±


    ¡°I thought this job was a blessing¡­ after dropping out of college I thought I¡¯d be stuck being a trash man or something. But¡­ when I¡¯m here I don¡¯t see that vision I once saw.¡±


    The man sighed gently, leaning back in his chair as he brought the cigarette to his lips. Once he inhaled a fair amount of smoke he¡¯d close his eyes before blowing out the toxic smog, coughing out a few times.


    ¡°I can¡¯t move out of home making this amount of money. I can¡¯t take care of you either and that isn¡¯t right. Today, I¡¯m going to let them know how I really feel.¡±


    While speaking on the phone the man saw something from the corner of his eye on one of the various security monitor cams. He blinked a few times before staring at it.


    ¡°Hold on, baby¡­ I¡¯m going to have to call you back¡­¡± He hung up the phone as he took a better look at the monitor. The footage revealed a dead body in one of the test subject''s rooms. This was a very rare sight and seeing this was enough to strike fear into the man.


    ¡°Oh¡­ shit¡­¡±


    Blood¡­ the life force of one¡¯s existence. Everything bleeds human¡­ animals¡­ demons¡­ and even¡­


    That pretty red liquid was splattered all over the wall¡­ the floor and the ceiling. It was a gruesome tragedy. So many have lost their lives.


    Bodies littered the place, lifeless and pale. Devoid of their vital essence. Why exactly did this happen¡­? The only person who knew this was standing in the middle of the room covered in the red.


    There was no expression on his pale face. Instead, he merely stared off into the distance. It was calming¡­


    . . .


    . . .


    . . .


    The silence filled the room. Even the sound of the alarm had been blocked out. For once he could think clearly without any feelings getting in the way. This was true peace. This was true justice.


    I¡­ wanted to do that for years. I wanted to kill them all for years. I¡­ finally did it.


    I¡­


    Finally¡­


    Killed¡­


    Them¡­


    I only wish I could kill them all. I wish I could kill every last motherfucker in this place.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    I hate them¡­ I hate them all.


    ¡°Please¡­ please¡­¡±


    The voice was muffled to him. It was wet¡­ gurgling on its own blood. It was a female, but to him, it wasn¡¯t even a human anymore. It was covered in the red and that meant it was fair game for him.


    ¡°Please¡­ I have a little boy at home. He¡¯s¡­ so innocent¡­ so pure. He¡¯s¡­ my joy¡­ my life. I¡¯d do anything for him.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    She weakly reached into her lab coat¡­ pulled out her cellular device and quickly started scrolling through pictures. She soon raised her arm up, showing the phone screen to him. It was a picture of the woman¡­ in human clothing with a husband and her son.


    He looked no older than 6 and he was smiling in the picture¡­ they were all smiling because they were all happy. She tried to reason with him, but it just made things worse. She went from being an NPC in his mind to an actual human being. Real flesh and blood. Then¡­


    It continued to talk¡­ trying to reason¡­ trying to attack¡­ trying to manipulate. It was all the same. Things would have been different before, but now¡­


    ¡°That little boy needs his mother¡­ I know you¡¯re a good person¡­ deep do-¡±


    CRACK!!


    Her phone screen broke, shattered into tiny pieces, and not just that.


    POP!


    It was gruesome. Her head popped like a balloon being overinflated with air. Blood, brain, and grey matter sprayed everywhere further painting this room in that vicious red liquid. All life within her was erased and whatever child she had at home would be missing a mother.


    Good riddance...


    There was no trace of sympathy within him. In his eyes, all of these people deserved nothing short of absolute death.


    At the end of the day, all of them were selfish.


    This is an emergency.


    This is an emergency.


    This is an emergency.


    All personnel please be warned that the building will be going into lockdown to ensure that all the Genomes stay in place.


    There was barely any time before the halls started to be locked down. Reinforced metal gates started to slowly close to try and keep all of the damage inside. There was no bigger issue than one of the Genomes making it to the outside world unprepared.


    One dangerous as this one would have disastrous results and gain unneeded attention from cilvialns. Those voices although weak and shallow could get the project shutdown which at the end of the day would benefit no one.


    Researchers were seen sprawling through the halls making sure the other test subjects were squared away within their confinement room. The mentality of these beings was ultimately fucked. It was no telling what one would do when one reached their breaking point.


    The others were quite as strong to really cause concern, but¡­ this one was frightening. They severely underestimated what he was capable of.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    The metal doors couldn¡¯t keep him out. He was breaking through them like candy. All the researchers who were locked away in the other areas were safe. The security guard was on another level and was also safe.


    Those who weren¡¯t safe were the ones locked out near the exit and they knew that. Five of them were all gathered around one another¡­ only two bodyguards were present in a heavy artillery suit, but even they were nervous.


    ¡°This is crazy¡­! When I signed up for this project I never agreed to have my life threatened!¡± One of the researchers yelled.


    ¡°We have families at home¡­ you mean to tell us we¡¯re all going to die¡­? Just like the rest of them?¡±


    ¡°You all knew what the dangers were¡­ this is a highly sensitive project.¡± One of the armed men spoke. ¡°We¡¯ll protect you. And secure subject 666.¡±


    His partner then nodded and spoke up. ¡°These doors won¡¯t open until that code is canceled. There¡¯s nowhere to go for us¡­ or him. What he wants is a way out and he¡¯s willing to pave it with blood.¡±


    ¡°Not just anyone¡¯s blood, our BLOOD! I remember performing tests on this one¡­ knife wounds¡­ point-blank gunshot wounds¡­ I even severed a limb of his. It heals¡­ he¡¯s extraordinary.¡± One of the researchers admitted.


    ¡°He¡¯s an extraordinary monster all right. If he can do all that how the hell are bullets going to harm him?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not invincible¡­ they feel pain. Maybe we can scare him enough to back down, or maybe we can kill him if we blow off his-¡±


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Everyone looked on in horror as the only thing separating them from an angry test subject was breaking before their very eyes. The researchers all scurried to the back, slamming their fists against the door surrounded by a metal gated plate.


    They begged and screamed for their freedom, for their lives. Not trusting the armed men to protect them.


    The two guards took to the front, loading their assault rifles as they stared at the blood-soaked mess that was floating toward them. Without hesitation in their voice, they issued one final warning.


    ¡°Stand down and we¡¯ll spare your life! If you continue to approach you die!¡±


    He didn¡¯t listen¡­ he continued to approach them. This was the signal for them to release everything they had. Bullets flew everywhere and the men gritted their teeth as they released hellfire.


    However¡­


    Not a single one had reached him. They all floated around him, slowly shifting the direction back toward their sender.


    ¡°Oh..¡±


    Without any time to warn the others, the bullets flew out, cutting through the guards and the researchers, filling their bodies with holes. They screamed in agony as the pain wouldn¡¯t stop until they all collapsed onto the ground.


    Two researchers had survived the bullets, but they were in bad condition¡­ they could barely move, but still, they tried to plead with the maniac.


    ¡°Pleas-¡±


    Before one of them could finish their words their tongue exploded, erupting with a high volume of blood. They gurgled out in pain as they started to choke on their own blood. The final researcher was yelling out in horror as they came face to face with death.


    His feet echoed as he took a step in the thick red, not paying any attention to the bodies around him. The last whimpering researcher who was trying desperately to push open the door had his prayers answered¡­


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    The door was shattered and light entered the halls¡­ the researcher¡¯s eyes were at first blinded, but once he saw freedom he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly as he reached out toward the outside world¡­ but as he did so¡­ everything went black.


    Subject 666 was free from the prison of this research lab¡­ placing his two feet on the ground of the outside world before he sighed. Two drops of red stained the ground, as bloody tears ran down his face.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 1

    An electronic voice was being broadcasted to a room of unarmed men. The sound the voice made sounded like a hyperactive boy.


    ¡°Hoo-hoo! So, you¡¯ve let Subject 666 leave? Well, what¡¯s done is done.


    Without the subject in custody that¡¯s a bad end.


    A Genome is the next step in evolution.


    A superior race and all that jazz.


    Think super soldier, but more super!


    Their goal is to fight off the demons that linger.


    That¡¯s why they have heightened abilities!


    Some are super strong and some are super fast!


    They have a lot of control over their genetic makeup¡­


    But¡­ most are worthless.


    We don¡¯t like things that have no worth.


    Most die when using their gifts.


    Subject 666: Timothy Kain. Codename: Terios was a miracle.


    He can use his gifts and survive.


    He has above-average strength and durability. He¡¯s quick on his feet and can fly.


    His regeneration is on another level! He was reported to regrow limbs and serious injuries.


    He has been suggested to have some kind of psionic energy which makes him a threat level S.


    If you¡­ a researcher sees him, please ignore, or run away. Do not PROVOKE!


    To our brave soldiers¡­ please try to reason with him and bring him home ALIVE.


    He is too valuable to be killed.


    His genetic compound has given fruit to many gifts.¡±


    ¡ª--------------------------------------------------


    Within the West Wing of the Vin-Sync research facility, a special meeting was being held to further prepare everyone involved on what to do. This was a serious matter as the all-famous, Michael Vincent himself was attending.


    Now Michael was having a very private meeting with him in the mass hall while enjoying a cup of coffee. It was just the two of them but the tension in the room was heavy. The man knew he had screwed up, but didn¡¯t know what the punishment was.


    ¡°With all due respect, sir¡­ I know I messed up and I just want to take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Now I remember why I hired you. You¡¯re a smart man.¡± Michael chuckled before taking a sip from his coffee. ¡°In this world, we need someone to blame. If nobody¡¯s to blame then who can we vent and take our frustrations on?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you know how many people died?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you care¡­?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. You care more about yourself, or else you would have been among the death toll.¡± He chuckled lightly. ¡°Thirty-nine. Their families want answers, the media wants answers. I¡¯m sure the police will be on us.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The man lowered his head, not wanting to make eye contact.


    ¡°I can skew the media¡­ we have diplomatic immunity at this point. Once everyone sees the results, anyway. So¡­ you¡¯re going down for this.¡±


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    ¡°W-what¡­!?¡±


    ¡°The only other person to blame would be my precious Genome. He has too much value to die. He¡¯s the reason we could come to a breakthrough and I want him to see that. So, that only leaves one person¡­¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m going down then I¡¯ll leak every inhumane act I¡¯ve ever witnessed¡­ I¡¯ll blame this all on you and then your name, your company, and your son will be worth nothing.¡± The man said, staring daggers at his boss.¡±


    ¡°You could do that¡­ but then I¡¯d just mark you off as a disgruntled employee¡­ we¡¯d throw in some stories of you being on illegal drugs, and a dark past of violence. No one will believe you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You see I had a plan for you. You would take the blame¡­ snapping, killing your co-workers savagely, and admitting to it. You¡¯d bear the hate of everything and during your trial, you¡¯d be found dead.¡±


    ¡°What¡­? I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re our scapegoat. You take the blame¡­ ¡®die¡¯ to the public and then you¡¯ll take on a new life outside of the country. I¡¯ll fund it all, and give you a new face and a new background. You¡¯ll be free to live whatever life you wish. Sounds fair¡­?¡±


    ¡°But, my family¡­ What will my wife and child think of me!?¡±


    "I don''t give a fuck about your wife and your child! They are replaceable. Plus with how things are going their lifespan will be cut short unless we can get these Genomes into high gear. I''m offering you a hell of a deal to show appreciation for your years of service. Don''t make me go with plan B."


    "Plan B...?"


    "Trust me that''s a plan you wouldn''t like to hear, especially if you value breathing."


    "Fine, fine! You win."


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you had a choice either way, but your cooperation does make this easier. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me¡­¡± Michael takes a stand, taking a sip from his coffee before smiling. ¡°I have a Genome to catch.¡±


    His scapegoat looked very confused and lost, but Michael was more determined than ever to accomplish this heavy task. After all, there was no way he could leave this subject alone in the world.


    ¡°You¡¯ll come back to me¡­ my precious Genome. You¡¯ll come back to me.¡±


    ¡ª-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Two months later.


    What is a best friend like? Are they someone who will always be there with you? ¡®Till the end of time? Someone to who you can confide your deepest thoughts without the fear of being judged? I can¡¯t remember if I ever had someone like that in my life. Wait¡­ I think¡­


    After leaving that hellish place I took on a fake persona and attended a nearby community college. It wasn¡¯t for the education, I had already had an earful of that from the lab.


    My real purpose for attending was to interact with normal people. From the time of my birth, I had a feeling, that I wasn¡¯t truly normal. I didn¡¯t have any parents, I thought I did, but at best they were just parental figures.


    Normal people when they''re born are given instantly to their mother. But, I was alone. I¡¯m always alone.


    For the most part, I was invisible when around others. No one really saw me and I didn¡¯t know how to interact with them. But, there was one person who didn¡¯t seem to mind and because of his kind gesture, I started to like him.


    We weren¡¯t really friends at first, but we had a lot in common. He liked a lot of the same music that I did and we became close through the various kinds of content that we liked to enjoy.


    The time we spent together wasn¡¯t boring and for the most part, it wasn¡¯t fake. For the others, I had to wear a mask. I had to pretend to be someone else in order to not be a further outcast than I already was.


    That¡¯s why for the most part I listened to him talk and contemplated whether I should open myself to him. Little by little maybe I could open up a bit, but not too much. He won¡¯t entirely understand my origins or my purpose for being here.


    ¡°... Timothy! Timothy!? Did you hear me? I asked you for the square root of pi.¡±


    Snapping back to reality was always painful. Sometimes I can be so lost in my head that I forget who and what I am and what my entire existence represents; darkness.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ what was the question again?¡± He said in a soft voice.


    ¡°You have to pay attention, folk, else you¡¯re gonna fail.¡± One of the students mentioned while looking over at Kain, shaking his head.


    The other kids liked to clown on Kain from time to time, but this was his good friend who always had his back. There was always room for improvement, but their relationship was solid and it was nice to know that someone was looking out for him.


    The answer to the question didn¡¯t really matter¡­ as mentioned before the classes and grades didn¡¯t matter to him. He was only in it for the experience and the relationships he could make. Thankfully as if being saved by the bell it rang and the class was forced to end without an answer.


    The teacher scoffed and dismissed them all before giving Kain a look as if she¡¯d be expecting an answer in the morning.


    ¡°Hey wait up. You tryna hang today?¡± Kain asked as he quickly packed his bag.


    ¡°I can spare a few hours, but I gotta get back. My family trippin¡¯ for real, cuh.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I ask really. We can play a few games then.¡±


    Why did time always have to go by so fast when you were actually enjoying yourself? Yet, when it came to the things that were boring an hour could feel like ten.


    Things went as they normally do whenever we went to the arcade. We played a few games and I watched him try to hit on girls and fail big time. He wasn¡¯t as cool as he made himself to be. After all he hung around me.


    These moments were fun, but there was something that would be special about this hangout session. Because it would be the last time we ever hung out like this.


    After that day I realized that he was acting different. Distant and strange. It was odd behavior and at first I left it alone, but after three days I knew something was wrong.


    When class ended that day I decided to just be open and ask him what was up. Repeating my question over and over was enough for me to learn that his brother was back in town. I didn¡¯t know about the brother, but I could tell he was bad news.


    This guy had a bright future ahead of him. He was going to school to better himself and prove to the world that he could be more.


    But, all of this stopped when his brother came back into his life. Being a friend I decided it was time I see what was going on.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to find his location.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 2

    Sometimes the people of this world can be fickle. You can give your all to a person and it¡¯ll never be enough. Never.


    My best friend began acting strange once his brother came back into his life. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to put two and two together.


    It was very simple¡­ you get rid of the brother and then things go back to normal. He won¡¯t have to worry and be inattentive anymore. He won¡¯t have to be distracted by his brother¡¯s baggage.


    It was always the same kind of story. When someone came back into your life it was because they were doing bad in life or had some kind of trouble.


    Things remained the same this time around. Torren¡¯s brother returned because he was facing problems with drugs. He needed to sell it to make money.


    But not only that it was because he owed people money as well. He couldn¡¯t sell the drugs on his own due to fear and so he wanted to depend on his brother.


    This was pure selfishness and it was something that disgusted Kain to no extent.


    Just as promised he followed Torren¡¯s brother and got him alone across a lone sidewalk at night. Few cars were passing by, but nobody really cared.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your fucking business!! This doesn¡¯t concern you! This has to do with family!¡± The man pleaded.


    He was already on his knees¡­ begging for his life. Because Kain was very hostile and had shown him only a glimpse of what he could do.


    That street lamp? It was on at first but the boy literally caused it to explode somehow. Seeing that was enough for him to consider the fact he might be dealing with a demon.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. No¡­¡± Kain started softly¡­ briefly thinking about all the bodies he had already slain.


    He sighed deeply as his dim gray eyes stared lifeless at his target. This man was his prey and the kind of food he loved to fuck with were pieces of shit.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worth death. I just want you to disappear¡­ leave town and go about your life. But you will never have any contact with Torren.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you! Who are you to demand that!? Bastard!¡±


    ¡°How much does Torren mean to you¡­? If he means a lot then try and stop me¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Stop him? No he was a demon he¡¯d die in mere seconds. This was some kind of sick joke. And he wasn¡¯t willing to die.


    ¡°Ok, shit! You got it¡­ I¡¯ll leave and never show my face around here again¡­¡± The man mentioned, but his tone was slightly off.


    Who was Kain to him? How could he monitor what he was doing? Even if he was a demon he wasn¡¯t a god.


    ¡°Thank you for making this easy on me. But¡­ I don¡¯t trust you. No, I can¡¯t trust you. So, just to make sure.¡±


    That¡¯s when things changed¡­ the man¡¯s eyes widened and he gasped loudly. Kain followed suit as if their actions were mirrored.


    It was nothing but a stream of consciousness. Bubbles of memories and images of good times. Happiness.


    It was fleeting as it always is. But there was nothing that could be done about that.


    Kain was using one of his abilities as he was in every sense of the word a mind reader. He was able to dive deeply into the memories of someone.


    Depending on their reisitence he could control everything within this world. He could alter memories, erase them, mold them.


    The only downside was when he was searching through these packets of memories he would experience them firtsthand. As if he was that person.


    Searching¡­


    I want everything.


    Everything that has to do with Torren.


    All of that will be erased.


    I don¡¯t care about that empty feeling. It¡¯ll be like there¡¯s something on the tip of your tongue.


    Something you¡¯re itching to remember. But it will never come to you.


    You¡¯re not worth my time giving you replacement memories.


    So it¡¯ll remain empty.


    Once it was over. Once the connection between their minds was broken the man laid limp on the ground. Saliva drooled out of his mouth and his eyes were glossed over.


    Kain on the other hand could be seen leaning against the lamp post, clutching at his head with his dominant hand.


    If I¡¯m being honest I hate that fucking ability. The more I use it the more I feel like I forget myself.


    Sometimes I forget I¡¯m me¡­ even though I don¡¯t really know who me is¡­


    Kain was so focused on Torren¡¯s brother that he never did stop to observe his surroundings. It was dark in the thick of night, but¡­ they weren¡¯t alone. A monster was lurking among them, hidden by the shadows that dwell within the valley of night.


    Such a monster was staring at him with thirsty eyes that were as red as the crimson liquid that flows through the body. He was now marked and unfortunately for him he was their prey.


    ¡°Yummy¡­¡± The monster whispered seductively.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 3

    ¡°Remember you have to remain strong.


    The world is a cruel and nasty place.


    But¡­ what makes it somewhat tolerable


    Is you¡­ so promise me one thing?


    Don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Her words danced around my head as they often do.


    I hear them a lot when I¡¯m stressed.


    The voice of my one true friend.


    The one who was stolen from me.


    There was no time to worry about the past. As much as it pains me I have to move on. That¡¯s why I took care of business.


    Now Torren won¡¯t have to worry anymore¡­ he won¡¯t have to give up his dream to do something he hates.


    He shouldn¡¯t be obligated to fuck up his life because he¡¯s tied by blood.


    Now he can be free and it¡¯s all thanks to me. He¡¯s going to be so proud.


    Memories.


    They are what make up the mind of a person. They authenticate one¡¯s existence. They transcend time and through them, one can truly be immortal.


    The good and the bad. The mundane and the frightful. Moments of great achievements and utter shame.


    Through these memories, one can learn so many lessons. These memories can often serve as strength to push through times of hardship.


    Or¡­ they could be someone¡¯s reason to inflict harm and suffering upon another.


    For Kain the only memory he wanted to keep was the one of her: Setsuna.


    Wandering through the night was peaceful. Watching the cars pass by like a blur.


    Feeling the crisp spring air against one¡¯s skin.


    Moments like these were far in between.


    Kain felt so happy about his accomplishment that he wasted no time letting Torren know the good news.


    Or what he thought was good news. He merrily told his friend to meet him outside of his apartment. He would explain the rest in grave detail.


    However, none of them were prepared for the outcome of this exchange.


    Southlake Apartments.


    Torren stood a few feet away from his complex. His hands rested inside the pockets of his sweatpants. The trees swayed with the sudden wind.


    Emerging from the darkness ahead was a familiar face. His pale skin and lithe tone were the first things he noticed.


    ¡°Kain, what the hell you callin¡¯ me out here this late for?¡±


    ¡°I wish this could wait, but it¡¯s urgent.¡± Kain¡¯s tone of voice was like a child trying to hold back his excitement.


    Torren caught this and grew a bit concerned. This was unusual behavior from his friend.


    ¡°Hurry up then, folk. What is it?¡±


    ¡°I took care of the problem you won¡¯t have to worry about your brother bothering you anymore.¡±


    Torren¡¯s eyes widened and his heart started to pound against his chest.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Torren was growing very concerned¡­ his brother wasn¡¯t picking up the phone and now Kain was talking mad crazy. What the hell did he do?


    ¡°He was nothing but trouble for you. A very bad influence¡­ I saw that he was hurting you, so I made him leave town.¡± Kain said this in such a monotone voice. It was as if what he did was completely justified.


    Torren saw this as the biggest insult. He was always cool with this dude, even when the others were picking on him. But, now he had crossed a very thin line. Anger was flowing through him¡­ pumping through his blood.


    ¡°That is none of your business! I don¡¯t know what the fuck you said to him, but you need to mind your goddamn business!¡±


    ¡°. . .¡± Kain wasn¡¯t expecting this kind of result. This type of emotion. Why is he getting angry? Why is he upset? I¡­ helped him?


    ¡°Whatever you did, you need to fix this shit!¡±


    ¡°No! You should be grateful! I did you a favor. That piece of shit never cared about you. He was only trying to save his own damn skin!¡±


    Torren had it¡­ he was tired of the boy he once called a friend not listening to him. He grabbed a fistful of his dark shirt and raised him into the air. Due to how thin the boy was he very light.


    ¡°Bring him back¡­¡± The tone was cold. Distant. The stare he gave Kain was as if he was just a piece of trash. There was so much disdain that it pierced his heart.


    ¡°I erased his memories¡­ I don¡¯t know how to put them back even if I wanted to¡­¡±


    That was the last straw¡­ hearing this Torren¡¯s eyes turned mad. He immediately headbutted his former friend. The impact of their skulls connected with one another was deafening.


    A high-pitched ringing could be heard from Kain¡¯s ears. He was stunned, lying on his back, on the concrete. His dim gray eyes stared at the night sky. Blocking his view was Torren.


    The bigger individual mounted him and clenched his fist. SMACK! SMACK! WHACK!


    His fist collided with the boy¡¯s face. Bruising it¡­ causing it to swell. Blood started to stain his face. His body jolted with each violent punch. Each strike made him remember just how badly a human could hate someone.


    Why was this hate directed at him? He couldn¡¯t understand it. All he wanted to do was protect his friend. But, he wasn¡¯t appreciative. Did he do something wrong?


    At this point¡­ who cares?


    ¡°Bring him back! Bring me back my brother, Kain!¡±


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    SMACK! WHACK! SMACK!


    It doesn¡¯t hurt.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt.


    What little life he had within those hues of his soon faded. He couldn¡¯t feel anything in this state anymore. The punches stopped hurting and he stared at Torren with a blank stare. Sooner or later he caught Torren¡¯s punch.


    Torren¡¯s anger had consumed him, so he didn¡¯t notice it at first. The adrenaline was kicking in, but eventually, he noticed it¡­ he could hear the bones in his hand popping. Once he realized this¡­


    He screamed. The pain started to kick in and reality set in.


    There was no way a regular person¡­ let alone someone like him could do so much damage. Torren backed away, clutching his hand in pain as he swore under his breath.


    Kain slowly lifted himself up from the ground. Despite the apparent injuries on his face, he didn¡¯t seem hurt. In fact, his aura was completely different. It was now growing with evil intentions. He wanted to hurt.


    He raised his dominant hand up and just like that Torren was blasted back against a tree. THUD!!


    Torren couldn¡¯t move¡­ his body felt as stiff as a plank of wood. The pain was surging throughout his back. His flesh was being driven against the unforgiven bark of the tree and blood was starting to seep through.


    ¡°Kain!! Uggh, you¡¯re a goddamn demon!¡±


    Everything was calm and silent for Kain. There were no voices in his head at this moment. No nagging conscious. Right now at this very moment¡­ he had every intention to kill.


    He was about to crush all of his internal organs and have him cough them up, but before he could even extend the energy.


    He felt it.


    He felt the presence of something he had never encountered before.


    It was cold.


    Full of malice.


    What he felt was a demon.


    ¡°Hey now, you boys shouldn¡¯t be playing so rough with one another. You¡¯ll attract some bad attention~.¡±


    The voice itself didn¡¯t even sound human. Each word that was spoken got closer. Kain and Torren froze up¡­ their heads slowly turned towards a lone woman.


    Torren was losing consciousness. He could barely stay awake with all of the craziness that was happening around him. His main concern was his brother¡­ but it looks like he may lose his life. There was nothing he could do.


    The night was cool and after all of the pain that he endured in such a short time, he couldn¡¯t help but find himself lying against the dry grass. His face collected dirt as he tried to find the strength to pick himself up.


    Sadly he had none. Soon the darkness took him and he fell unconscious. Maybe that was for the best because Kain had enough to deal with. Right now he was staring at something that he had never encountered personally.


    It was scary and it was starting to force old memories back into Kain''s mind.


    ¡ª-----------------------


    ¡°Setsuna, Kain. If you ever encounter a demon on the field what¡¯s the first thing you need to do?¡±


    ¡°Ensure the safety of others?¡± Kain asked.


    ¡°Prioritize destroying the demon.¡± Setsuna stated.


    ¡°Setsuna that¡¯s half right. The total destruction of a demon is key. But, you have to make sure you have the resources to take one down. You have to asses its power. You have to be entirely sure you can kill it. If not then you need to run. Get the hell out of there and wait for a team.¡±


    ¡ª-----------------


    Kain was acting alone. He was a runaway, he didn¡¯t have a team to fight this thing. He was all on his own. But, that was ok, because he was used to it. He had always been alone from the day he was born. He didn¡¯t have anyone, no family, no friends.


    That wasn¡¯t a reason to look down on him, no. It was because of this that he was so strong. Why he was so special. This was why everyone wanted to capture him. Why they wanted a taste of his power. Because he was a Genome.


    Kain stared at the woman with cold eyes. He was certain things were going to get physical. The best way to assess one¡¯s strength is to unleash the strongest attack you could muster. There wasn¡¯t much time for that.


    He¡¯d do the next best thing. It would be quick and deadly with enough power to leave her wounded. Then he would decide whether he should run or kill it.


    He took a deep breath and could feel the energy around him forming. He concentrated and took this combination of energy and formed it within his right hand. In quick succession, he raised his dominant hand towards the demon.


    With what he could muster in that short amount of time he released everything at her. It was nothing short of chaos.


    A large wave of energy was fired out, destroying the concrete, grass, and whatever cars were in the way. The sound was loud and terrifying like a construction truck demolishing a building. Any normal human who had to take this would have died upon impact.


    But, unfortunately for him, he wasn¡¯t dealing with a human. He was dealing with a monster. He couldn¡¯t feel her presence¡­ he couldn¡¯t find her.


    Where the hell did she go?


    Did I do it? Did I kill her? No¡­ I don¡¯t think that would have been enough.


    ¡°That was¡­ amazing. You truly are gifted!¡±


    The voice came from behind him. Directly against his left ear. He could feel the cool breath of the woman against his skin. It sent a chill down his body and reacting, he quickly turned around and backed away.


    How is she so fucking fast!? I couldn¡¯t even sense her¡­


    There¡¯s no way I can¡­


    Before he could finish that thought the woman had already cut the distance between them. She delivered a swift kick toward his abdomen. The impact was thunderous, the amount of force she brought forth was like being hit by a car on the highway.


    Kain gasped for dear life as he was sent crashing into a nearby fence. The wooden barrier cracked under the combination of his weight and the remaining kinetic energy that was being transferred.


    The boy landed on his stomach, his face down against the dirt and small pieces of what remained of the fence. Before he could pick himself back up, he felt strong pressure against the back of his head.


    The woman had her heel on the center of his skull. Forcing his face into the dirt as she started to giggle mischievously. Demons enjoyed causing suffering and misery. It was a part of their genetic code. They were a negative force of energy and they got off from it.


    Some said their existence was needed and that a degree of fear was desired in order to truly appreciate life. One thing was certain, Kain was fearing for his life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­ well to be honest I decided from the moment I laid my eyes on you. You¡¯re special¡­ you Genomes really are.¡± She said softly as she began to trace her tongue against her pink lips.


    How did she know¡­ what I was¡­?


    ¡°Right now you¡¯re wondering¡­ how do I know what you are called? Well, it¡¯s simple. I¡¯ve killed quite a few of your kind before. They all had the same story too¡­ I¡¯ve run away from my creators and I want to be free. I want to be normal and experience what it¡¯s like to be human. Teehee.¡±


    Others just like me¡­? Then does that mean¡­ am I going to die¡­?


    ¡°They all had such a gift for using Either, but sadly it wasn¡¯t enough to stop me.¡± She mentioned, increasing the pressure of her heel against the boy¡¯s head. It was enough to force to puncture his skin, causing a fair amount of blood to seep from the wound.


    The liquid was so dark¡­ it flowed so freely and it enticed her like candy does a baby. She released a deep sigh as if she was trying her hardest to contain herself.


    Kain could feel the throbbing pain in the center of his head¡­ He clenched his teeth and soon an explosion of energy engulfed them. The color was a faint dark blue and it caused the woman to leap back into the air.


    The force of impact started a faint breeze with Kain¡¯s clothes ruffling about and his hair dancing with the wind. Within this moment he realized he only had one chance at this. His hand reached out¡­


    And the monster¡¯s eyes widened¡­ whatever it was he was doing she could see it. The excitement she got from this was awe-inspiring. She was now enveloped within his Either and fully at his mercy.


    Most of the time this was known as Kain¡¯s kill shot. Once he had people at his mercy he could do anything he pleased to them. Just like he did with the researchers and the same with Torren and his brother.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead¡­¡± Kain announced as he clenched his left hand. He was manipulating the energy that was surrounding the monster¡­ but something was different¡­ very different.


    I¡¯m¡­ using all of my strength¡­ if I did this to a normal person they would implode into nothing. Their blood and guts would be everywhere¡­ but¡­ I can¡¯t hurt her¡­


    ¡°Hahahahaha! Very, very good!¡± The woman was struggling slightly, but she wasn¡¯t in any danger.


    ¡°You¡¯re a gifted boy, but you haven¡¯t been properly trained. Then again, how could you when you ran away? You¡¯re special amongst your kind, but you aren¡¯t the only one who can manipulate Either.¡±


    Either¡­ what the hell is she talking about?


    ¡°You have a lot to learn. This amount isn¡¯t enough to kill me¡­ not in the slightest.¡±


    Whatever she was she was a freak of nature. She started to slowly walk towards him¡­


    How can this be¡­? I have her¡­ she shouldn¡¯t be able to break free from my hold.


    Yet she was getting closer and closer¡­ those blood-red eyes of hers widening with hunger. The object they desired was none other than Kain.


    ¡°Go away!!¡± Kain yelled and was attempting to send the woman flying but then¡­ he felt it.


    What crept around him was an insidious red aura. What soon followed was what sounded like the laughter of children. They echoed all around him and then he realized this was the end.


    From what he could sense¡­ he knew that he was no match. His instincts were telling him to run, but he couldn¡¯t move. He was frozen with fear.


    ¡°Can you hear it¡­? Others who are attuned to Either can often hear the cries of my victims.¡± She said calmly, closing the distance between the two once more.


    Her pale, cold hand brushed against the boy¡¯s cheek, caressing it softly as she sighed with delight.


    ¡°Become my slave boy. I have use for you and your power. It will come in handy for what I have in mind.¡±


    Now Kain understood why everyone was so concerned¡­ so obsessed with killing demons. These creatures were truly awful. Truly frightening.


    ¡°No¡­¡± He said firmly.


    ¡°What did you say to me? If you were anybody else you¡¯d be dead. But, you¡¯re different Kain. You¡¯re a lost puppy searching for a home. I¡¯m here to tell you that you found one.¡±


    ¡°. . .¡±


    ¡°I want to take care of you¡­ dress you¡­ feed you¡­ groom you¡­ you¡¯ll become a protector. You¡¯ll have a purpose.¡±


    Kain¡­ raised his head slightly, his body trembling.


    ¡°You really have no room to refuse¡­ denying me what I want would lead to an outcome you wouldn¡¯t like. It would lead to death. Unless¡­ that is something you want. If so¡­ it¡¯d be so easy. I could make it quick¡­ remove your head from your body right now.¡±


    Her hands cupped the boy''s cheek, her elongated fingers brushing against his skin. Her reddened nails soon traced underneath his chin.


    ¡°I could also¡­ take it nice and slow¡­ breaking your legs¡­ and your arms¡­ no better yet¡­ I could rip them completely off!¡±


    Upon hearing this Kain shuddered¡­ his body shaking as her aura increased in intensity.


    ¡°No¡­ please¡­¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you don¡¯t want that. Which means you want to be my slave, right?¡±


    Kain soon fell to his knees, staring down at the ground as his eyes widened with fear. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me¡­ I¡¯ll do whatever you want ok¡­? You win¡­¡±


    The woman cheered, her demeanor quickly changing! ¡°You¡¯ve made a great choice! I knew you were a smart boy. You shouldn¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    The woman said as she kneeled down beside him, running her hand through his dark hair as if to console him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid anymore. You¡¯re doing a great service to me and my people. If you do as I command like a good boy you will be rewarded. Tell me what¡¯s one thing you want? Something you would kill for?¡±


    . . .

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 4

    A friend.


    It¡¯s been so long¡­ at least it feels like it.


    The times when I was happiest were when I was with her. I almost forgot about my memories.


    Back during those times¡­ at the research lab, he could remember being so close to her. Back then he took those moments for granted. But, now he realizes that she was the girl of his dreams.


    Maybe he knew from the very beginning. He just didn¡¯t understand until she was gone.


    Setsuna.


    We did everything together.


    We spent so much time together.


    What happened?


    Kain and another young girl could be seen lying against a bed fitted with black velvet sheets. The two of them were comfortable, to say the least.


    The girl known as Setsuna was running her soft hands through Kain¡¯s dark locks. In fact, she appeared to be adorned in black from her long silky hair, the choker that was strapped around her neck, her outfit, and even her nails. The only thing that wasn¡¯t tainted with that ooze was her dim gray hues.


    Kain was pretty much the same. But, he mostly got his sense of dressing from his friend. She had a real lasting impression on him and he considered her his best friend. Whatever was on his mind he could freely tell her.


    However, the strange thing was that Setsuna was an anomaly. She didn¡¯t really care for anything and often seemed as other people would say ¡°dead.¡± The only person she really tolerated was this boy.


    She was seen as a prodigy when it came to the other Genomes. There were high hopes for her once the researchers finished their testing.


    ¡°Do you ever wonder what¡¯s out there?¡±


    ¡°What kind of question is that.¡± She asked¡­ though with her monotonous voice, it was hard to tell whether she was asking a question or not.


    ¡°Like out in the real world. I¡¯ve only heard about it through stories¡­ and pictures I got to see from the others.¡±


    ¡°Frankly, I don¡¯t care. That kind of life is something we shouldn¡¯t be lusting for.¡± Setsuna said while moving her slender fingers to graze against the boy¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s best you let that stay a fantasy.¡±


    Kain¡¯s cheeks puffed out as he slowly broke free from her hold. ¡°...No. I don¡¯t think it has to be a fantasy.¡± He soon repositioned himself on the bed so he was facing her. ¡°If we¡¯re going through much to protect humans¡­ I want to experience what they¡¯re like.¡±


    ¡°You interact with the researchers, Kain. Those are humans.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same! I want to experience what school is like. The whole concept seems so interesting. Besides¡­ I just want to feel like I¡­¡± The boy paused for a moment as he shook his head.


    ¡°Feel like what.¡±


    ¡°Like I belong. I don¡¯t fit in here¡­ it feels so strenuous. If you aren¡¯t making results then the researchers yell at you and the other Genomes scold you.¡±


    Setsuna gave the boy a deadpan expression before she shook her head. ¡°You truly are special. You aren¡¯t like the others. You¡­ feel too much and that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    Kain¡¯s eyes widened a bit as he tilted his head with confusion. He soon poked Setsuna on her side. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­?¡±


    Setsuna took a deep breath. Staring into Kain¡¯s eyes. His eyes¡­ even though they were the same hue they were different. His eyes were full of life¡­ curiosity¡­ ambition¡­ he was so human.


    That is what frightened Setsuna so badly. In her mind, the only thing she really cared about was killing demons. But, she also knew that¡­ unlike Kain, she wasn¡¯t special. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even do that job right because¡­


    But, he couldn¡¯t tell him that. She had been his only friend and it wasn¡¯t by choice. One of the researchers told her to become his friend so they could get better results. His powers are highly based on his mood.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯re going to be taken advantage of.¡± She lied before getting out of bed.


    ¡°You worried? That¡¯s new coming from someone like you, heh.¡± Kain¡¯s pale cheeks flushed as he raised his hand to ask a question. ¡°Does that mean you like me, heh?¡±


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    She remained silent for a moment¡­ not able to answer him. Her gaze slowly lowered and suddenly a single line of blood was starting to slip from her right eye.


    ¡°A-are you ok!? There¡¯s blood coming out of your eye!¡± Kain said in a worried tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± She lied again.


    Setsuna went over to her restroom. She closed the door behind her before she looked at herself in the mirror. Her hands soon gripped the sides of the sink before she sighed. She soon brought her index finger to lap up the bloody tear.


    Setsuna was my best friend.


    But, even she kept secrets from me.


    She decided to keep vital information from me.


    It only got worse and even though I suspected something was wrong¡­


    I was too scared to say anything.


    Research Lab Testing Grounds 1-B


    It was a simple test as usual. Setsuna was supposed to display her amazing abilities as normal. They wanted to see if this ability had any limits as of right now there weren¡¯t any.


    She was truly gifted¡­ she had something that could kill any demon. The ability to cut through anything absolutely. But, that wasn¡¯t the only thing that made her special. Her transportation capabilities were astounding.


    She could transport nearly anything a country away. It was a thing of beauty and opened up so many opportunities for them. They were definitely going to use her like a cash cow. However, they were beginning to have less faith in her usefulness.


    CLICK! ¡°All right Setsuna. I want you to transport this freight truck. It doesn¡¯t matter where.¡± The man spoke from the intercom.


    Setsuna nodded slowly, a faint purple aura surrounding her. This energy soon spread from her until it reached underneath the large vehicle. It soon formed a portal that swallowed the machinery to kingdom come.


    ¡°Easy.¡± Setsuna muttered before immediately feeling pain shoot out through her body. She lost the link with her portal and soon she started to cough up blood.


    Upon seeing this the man shook his head before speaking again, CLICK! ¡°Setsuna¡­ your condition is getting worse. You know what that means right?¡±


    ¡°... I know¡­ I can still be useful¡­ I¡¯ll overcome this.¡±


    ¡°No one has been documented to have survived their degradation. You are so gifted, but the truth remains. Your cells are dying at a rate faster than the others. You don¡¯t even have a month to live.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Setsuna stared at the man protected by the tempered glass.


    ¡°We¡¯ve decided if you didn¡¯t make any progress this time that we would just terminate you.¡±


    ¡°Terminate¡­ me¡­¡± Setsuna froze up as she heard this. Even though she still had time to fight and prove them wrong they weren¡¯t giving her this right. Well, she wasn¡¯t human so it probably didn¡¯t matter.


    She was a tool to be used and if she couldn¡¯t perform her role then what was the point of her life?


    ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    ¡°You had no other option but to understand. You aren¡¯t human, so it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to your kind.¡±


    Soon the doors to the testing room opened and two guards walked in and violently grabbed Setsuna, escorting her off the premises.


    She knew what was coming next¡­ she didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t care about anything. ¡°Sorry, Kain.¡±


    Once they escorted her to a secret room¡­ BANG, BANG, BANG! The sound of gunfire could be heard.


    ¡­


    Later that evening.


    Kain was seated in the cafeteria room, in the corner seats where he and his friend Setsuna normally sat. But, it was odd¡­ she wasn¡¯t here.


    Something was bothering him¡­ he had this terrible feeling that something bad happened. He decided to look for her, but her whereabouts were unknown.


    Eventually, one of the researchers brought him to his room and sat him down on his bed.


    ¡°Timothy¡­ your friend Setsuna died.¡±


    The moment he heard this his body tensed up. He was stricken with unbearable pain. He had lost someone who he cared about very deeply. The one person who could see him. The one person who could understand him.


    ¡°No¡­ you¡¯re¡­ lying¡­¡±


    ¡°She was degrading. Most of the Genomes aren¡¯t able to keep their bodies stable and they start to decompose. The process normally takes half a year, but she was barely holding up.¡±


    Kain couldn¡¯t fight back the pain any longer his eyes started to overflow with water. He was crying about the loss of his friend. He soon got down on his knees and started to clutch the researcher¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Please¡­ please bring her back! Please!!¡±


    The researcher stared down at the Genome with eyes of disdain. ¡°How are you able to cry¡­? You¡¯re supposed to be a tool¡­ nothing akin to an organic robot.¡±


    ¡°This is what humans do!! They cry over the death of their loved ones! I¡¯ll do anything just, please¡­ I need her¡­ I need my friend!¡± Kain cried out.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone¡­ just get over it and focus on being useful to humanity.¡±


    Upon hearing this Kain¡¯s eyes lost any form of life in them. They became empty¡­ and he closed himself off from everyone¡­ ¡°Is¡­ that all I¡¯m good for¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ now get yourself together.¡± The researcher said before kicking Kain off of him and walking out of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Subject # 666.


    He has been less responsive.


    He doesn¡¯t talk to anybody and it¡¯s hard to tell what he¡¯s thinking.


    Ever since she died¡­


    He¡¯s been different.


    Hostile¡­


    We need to keep him on a tighter leash.


    I¡¯m worried he will do something to lash out.


    He¡¯s too emotional.¡±


    Kain was seen sitting in the corner of his room¡­ his eyes lifeless and enlarged. He was too stressed to blink and he was seen hugging himself as he tried to remember the affection he got from Setsuna. He kept on muttering to himself¡­ in a frantic state.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill them all.¡±


    ¡ª------------------------------


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that happened, Timothy~. It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯ll be there for you¡­ I¡¯ll replace what you lost.¡±


    Kain was in the monster¡¯s main chambers¡­ seated on her bed with the woman¡¯s arms wrapped around him. He was half naked with his pale torso exposed. The boy might have had a small frame, but he was rather toned from all of the experiments.


    His eyes were filled with emptiness and deprived of life. He appeared helpless under the woman¡¯s clutches and she soon whispered into his ear.


    ¡°I can be your friend, your mistress, your mother. You¡¯re special Kain¡­ everything was leading you to me. I¡¯ll grant this wish of yours¡­ I just want everything from you.¡±


    The woman soon sunk her teeth into his neck like a ravenous fiend. She didn¡¯t care about the pain she was causing the boy. Tickles of blood slid down his neck as she started to drain his blood.


    Kain moaned softly as he merely sat there and took it. He had no more fight left him¡­ he didn¡¯t even know what to think anymore.


    Once she had her fill she licked his wound before licking the excess blood on her lips. ¡°Delicious~. Your body, your soul¡­ it¡¯s all mine. I want more Kain¡­ enough to feed all of us. You will provide for us won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡­ ¡°O¡­kay¡­¡±

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 5

    A family.


    It has the potential to be an embodiment of good and prosperity.


    An endless support system and a place of belonging.


    The family that this boy was good to him. Making sure he grew up proper in a city that was anything but.


    Silver Meadows


    A home to many who often called themselves thugs.


    Their residents often lived off of welfare checks and whatever government funding was provided.


    But¡­ there was a slight change.


    Money was growing tight? No that¡¯s just what they said to the residents. In reality, they wanted to cut their loses.


    Because you see¡­ near Silver Meadows was Spray Twig and unfortunately that area was now a Red Zone.


    A Red Zone was any area that was inhabitant by a swarm of demons and contained a demon that were classified as an A-Rank threat level


    Whenever a Red Zone was created everyone was told to evacuate immediately. If they didn¡¯t it was fair game.


    The demon lords that reside there weren¡¯t worth the trouble. It¡¯d take a lot of resources and troops to eradicate how much vileness resided within the zone.


    This is why the creation of Genomes was so important. Humans often suffered a lot of casualties when it came to fighting against these monsters.


    Off a certain street known as M Groove Circle, a young boy was playing ball with his friends. They all went to the same school and they truly cherished each other.


    They played together.


    Laughed together.


    And learned together.


    Inside the house, reality was sinking in for the parents of this young boy. Other grown-ups were most likely also having this issue as the money was running thin. Inflation draining every hard-earned penny they made.


    After all, no one wanted to live and work inside a nearly infected area.


    At the oak dining room table, an old man sat with his wife with despondent expressions. The man held a cigarette to his lips, huffing as much as he could in a single breathe before he released a cloud of smoke.


    ¡°Must you really spend what little money we have on that shit?¡±


    ¡°... Yes. I figured if I¡¯m going to die anyways, I might as well buy something that will give me some form of pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that! What if he heard you?¡±


    The man looked at the woman before he shook his head. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s about damn time he learned how unforgiven this world can be!¡± The man yelled.


    His wife merely looked at him with a stern gaze as he continued his rant.


    ¡°I have to travel all the way into the city just to slave away for fuckin¡¯ pennies! These goddamn bills eat everything up. I can¡¯t even afford to watch cable television!!¡± The man¡¯s words were only angering him further.


    He stood up from his chair, knocking it over as he started to walk around the dining room table.


    ¡°There¡¯s no end to this shit! I get treated like shit at work and I come home to my family who looks at me like I¡¯m a disappointed!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±


    ¡°Oh!? OH!? It¡¯s not? You don¡¯t have to say it! I know¡­ I know what goes in that head of yours.¡±


    The woman sighed before she slowly rose up from her chair and also engaged in yelling.


    ¡°Maybe if you had more ambition we wouldn¡¯t be in this mess!¡±


    The husband looked at his wife with shock on his face before that shocked quickly turned into sadness and that sadness soon turned into anger.


    ¡°Here we go! Looks like I¡¯m the blame because I didn¡¯t want to go to college!? Sorry for not wanting to do something that I hated!¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe if you would have done something you hated in the moment, you wouldn¡¯t hate your life now!¡±


    The man stared at his wife, his fist clenching tightly as his blood started to boil. ¡°You never been grateful for the things I provided this family with!¡±


    ¡°What should I be grateful for? I barely have a pot to piss in!¡±


    ¡°Forgetful are we? Before this town turned to shit I recall you being adament about me doing overtime so we could take a nice family cruise. I recall you having the time of your life.¡±


    ¡°Things were different then.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh, funny, the reason I started smoking was because of how stressed I was putting in those extra hours just to please your ass.¡± The man said as he took another hit from his cig.


    The wife looked upset and was about to say something in response when suddenly the door to their home swung open. The little bundle of joy soon walked in and greeted his parents.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy! Look what I found! I wanted to show you!¡± The boy approached his family and showed him the caterpillar that was attached to his finger.


    ¡°I found a new pet! I¡¯m going to keep it and feed it, and it¡¯s gonna turn into a butterfly!¡± The boy said with much excitement.


    The wife looked at her husband for a moment before turning to her child and ruffled his nappy hair. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful sweetie.¡±


    ¡°Can we go to the park. I wanna play ball with daddy! And I want you to watch!¡± The boy said as he hugged his momma with excitement.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    That¡¯s when the father looked at his son. He gave off a deep sigh as he saw how happy his boy was even with the circumstances they were in.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea son. We¡¯ll have mommy record us with the camera. It¡¯ll be fun.¡±


    The father remembered what he was fighting for. Times were hard, but even so, they still had each other. This wouldn¡¯t be the end. There little boy would grow up and he¡¯d pay for him to leave this town.


    It wasn¡¯t too late to save his boy¡¯s future.


    It seems the tension that was brewing with the family was dulled by the fresh, crisp air. Father and son played ball energetically while the wife recorded them. Smiles were all along their faces.


    This was appreciated by the others who were hanging around the park. The sound of laughter and happiness filled the air. Everything was nice.


    So, why did it have to end?


    ¡°GAAAAAAGGGHHHHHH!¡±


    A sudden loud screamed filled the air.


    Everyone at the park was startled and looked around to examine where that noise could have came from and from who.


    ¡°Hey! That sounded like it came from the townhomes.¡±


    ¡°We should check it out! Someone might be hurt.¡±


    ¡°Might have been attacked by a wild animal!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± The husband stated. ¡°You two stay here.¡± He said to his family before leading the other men.


    They walked across the street where a few cars were driving away quickly. One of them caught glimpse of blood splattred along the windows.


    ¡°What the fuck¡­?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    When they arrived near the town homes they saw a man crawling¡­ leaving behind a trail of blood. Upon closer inspect¡­ everything below his torso was missing¡­ he had no legs, waist, or abs. The only thing beside blood that was trailing were his intestines.


    ¡°Help! HE- Gugh!¡± His hand reached out for them¡­ begging to be saved, but was only met with death.


    The others were paniakced by this and immediately knew what this meant.


    ¡°Go get the guns. We¡¯ll fend these bastards off like we normally do!¡±


    ¡°No need. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡±


    That voice¡­! It followed behind the male¡­ slowly walking towards them.


    ¡°It¡¯s a man¡­? Wait¡­ who¡¯s boy is that?¡±


    ¡°Never seen him¡­ don¡¯t know anyone with blue hair and¡­¡±


    ¡°Those eyes!! He¡¯s a DEMON!!¡±


    The young man smiled and soon arched his arms slightly into the air. His thin blue strands flowed gently with the wind and he stared at his prey with blood red eyes.


    ¡°Keh. Correct. You folks have been as aggressive as cockroaches when it comes to surviving.¡± The man soon started clapping. ¡°Kudos to you for lasting so long, fuckin¡¯ humans.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just one¡­ we just need to get to the house and we can take his ass out!¡±


    CLICK!


    A scarred man could be seen taking the safety off his handgun as he held it towards the demon.


    ¡°Ever since I was attacked by a demon in my sleep. I have never left home without the strap.¡±


    BANG!!


    He fired a single round, a bullet firing from the barrel of the gun. It soared through the air and colided with the man¡¯s chest.


    Normally it should have punctured his skin, but the bullet appeared to have bounce off of him. For a brief moment there was a tinge of dark red aura around him.


    ¡°What the fuck!?¡±


    ¡°The bullet just¡­¡±


    Everyone started to back away slightly while the man laughed.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not like the chumps you¡¯ve faced earlier!!¡± He held his his left hand, channeling just a bit of his aura.


    ¡°This man¡­ no this demon¡­ he¡¯s pure evil!¡±


    Understand what a demon is, bastard.


    They represent every negative aspect you can think of.


    Evil.


    Selfish.


    Hungry.


    Vengeful.


    Angry.


    I am all of those things and especially that last part.


    In a swift motion¡­ faster than the eyes could see, numerous red threads of energy appeared from the demon¡¯s fingertips.


    They instantly connected with various body parts of the humans and once that evil aura got in contact with them they froze.


    Not only that but their life essence was being drained¡­ rapidly at that.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling so weak¡­!¡±


    ¡°HELP!!!¡±


    Their bodies started to thin, drastically. In mere seconds it looked as if they were becoming anorexic. Their clothes were too big to fit them and the dropped to the ground, revealing their naked bodies.


    They begged, but it fell upon deaf ears as soon they collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°How BORING!! Maybe if you would have begged more I would have let you last a second longer, KEKEKEKE!¡± The man laughed.


    Most of the group were deceased. Only two remained and one of them was already running for his life!


    ¡°Fuck this! Fuck this place! I hate it!!¡±


    The demon soon released a gentle sigh as he licked his lips. ¡°Oh god¡­ I love it when they run!!¡±


    ¡°HEEEEELP!¡± The man was running as fast as he could, sweat beating down his face, his breathing exaggerated.


    ¡°Hey, watch this.¡± The demon said as that glimpse of dark red energy returned. In a blink of an eye he was gone.


    He had rushed quickly towards the running man and latched on the back of his head. Veins started to show along his arms as his muscles increased slightly, pumping and oozing with blood.


    This added strength allowed him to pick the man off his feet and slam him violently against the cement.


    THUD!!


    One time ins¡¯t merely enough! Let¡¯s see how long it takes before his face becomes one with the pavement!!


    THUD! THUD!! THUD!!! THUD!!!!


    The man¡¯s flesh was barely holding up as the demon cracked his skull against the earth. Blood, spit, tears, and teeth was getting everywhere. The impact was so brutal that the man¡¯s eye was popping out of the socket.


    The screaming stopped after the second slam as he was already dead from how hard the concussive force was.


    The demon sighed as now he was bored. ¡°If they aren¡¯t yelling in pain it isn¡¯t fun. Damn it.¡± He said before effortlessly tossing the man up into the sky. The poor corpse¡¯s body went soaring until it became undetectable to the human eye.


    ¡°Just kill me. Just FUCKING KILL ME! But leave my family alone. PLEASE!!¡±


    The demon gave the man a neutral expression. Curious he asked the man a question.


    ¡°Why should I spare them?¡±


    ¡°Because if you don¡¯t I¡¯ll rip your goddamn thr- because they¡¯re the most important people to me. They¡¯re what make my life bearable. Because of them I can proudly say I haven¡¯t entirely fucked up in life¡­¡±


    The demon stared at the man¡­ pondering¡­ thinking¡­


    ¡°Fine¡­ take your family and just get the fuck out of here.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­? You aren¡¯t fucking with me!?¡±


    ¡°I just need everyone gone to make this a Red Zone. I don¡¯t need to shed anymore blood. I killed nearly everyone here and added the babes to my collection, kek.¡±


    The husband didn¡¯t want to know what he meant by that¡­ but knowing this he started to inch towards the direction of his family while keeping his eyes on him.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    The husband stopped dead in his tracks.


    ¡°Are demons wrong for killing humans?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Killing is wrong! You¡¯re taking away a person¡¯s dream! You¡¯re taking their life and everything they ever knew!¡±


    ¡°I agree with you.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you doing this!? What¡¯s the goal!?¡±


    ¡°Because right and wrong confuses the fuck outta me. I¡¯m a demon so donn¡¯t hold me to the same standards as you shitty humans! Besides¡­ if killing is wrong then tell me¡­ why does it feel so FUCKING good!¡±


    SPLAAAAAAAAT!!!


    A large gush of red spilled out of the husband¡¯s mouth as a fist went through his stomach. His eyes were already fading to black, but the final words he heard was inhumane.


    ¡°I just got a really good idea! I¡¯m going to make you kill your family. So poetic!¡±


    ¡­


    Back at the playground¡­


    For some reason the husband had shot his own wife in the face, spraying blood, brain matter and pieces of her flesh everywhere on the grass.


    She was shocked, but more so was their boy.


    Seeing his father do this, he lost the color in his eyes. He grew fearful of seeing what his father was capable of.


    ¡°Daddy¡­ what did you do¡­? Why is mommy¡­ why isn¡¯t she moving?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­?¡± Why?¡±


    The boy looked up at his father who wouldn¡¯t say a word to him. The husband had such a cold expression on his face and the hole in his stomach had seemed to heal.


    ¡°Da-¡±


    The boy felt strong, calloused hands wrap around his throat as he was soon lifted into the air.


    ¡°Daaa¨C¡± The boy struggled to breathe¡­ tears fell from his eyes. Snot was leaving his nose. Saliva was seeping from the sides of his mouth.


    ¡°I¡­ lo-¡±


    Before he could even utter the words, the boy¡¯s neck snapped and his body went limp.


    The only thing that could be heard was the laughter of the demon who rested against a tree branch.


    ¡°No¡­ this isn¡¯t enough! Belial wants more destruction!! Don¡¯t worry¡­ I won¡¯t let your souls rest just yet.¡±


    I¡¯ll use all three of your bodies.


    Everyone I¡¯ve gathered here.


    I¡¯ll use you all to accomplish my dream.


    That way none of this will be in vain.


    I will become a devil.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 6

    A family. That¡¯s what this boy had. It was the essence of his being. It helped shape him to become the man he is today and the man he wanted to be was someone who listened to everyone.


    Unlike Kain, the research development team that Anthony was a part of was led in a much different way.


    After the massacre that took the life of so many people. Something had to change. Something like that couldn¡¯t happen again. There needed to be change; Genomes needed to be treated like they belonged.


    They might have been tools to ensure that the control and grasp that the demons had on the world couldn¡¯t stretch, but they still needed to be treated in a humane way. Thanks to one woman a mistake like this wouldn¡¯t happen again.


    The one thing I want to do the most in this world is to help people.


    Ever since I was created I felt like I had a greater purpose in life. A purpose to be a hero. To be a light to shine against this dark world.


    I¡¯m the 999th Genome to be created and I was curated with Kain¡¯s genes. His genetic makeup was the catalyst for creating the next class of Genomes.


    Of course, his genetic makeup was modified to address the flaws that he had. Like the weak control, he had over his abilities and how over time even he would face genetic degradation if he overused his abilities.


    There our hero was¡­ resting on top of a tall corporate building. Just underneath a place filled with organic drones. He had on a pair of headphones to cover his frosty blonde locs. They really complimented his light-skin complexion.


    It wasn¡¯t far off to say that his skin was like that of caramel. He was also one to dress in a very relaxed manner, sporting a pair of brown cargo and a loose long-sleeve t-shirt.


    His hands were resting behind his head and his light brown eyes were staring at the sky. Even though he was calm a part of him was listening to toxic lullabies. Eventually, the melody of the music took him in.


    Cradling him like a mother does her child. As he stared at the clear blue sky he could envision what he wanted to be. The puffy white clouds calmly soared against the sky and the sun illuminated below.


    Moments like these were far and between. It was these simple moments that made him feel so calm with himself. Why couldn¡¯t all days be like this?


    Then¡­ it wouldn¡¯t feel as special. Times like these can only be special if there¡¯s suffering in the world.


    It sounds terrible, but this is just the way things are. I want to be a hero, but I wouldn¡¯t change this world in the slightest.


    I can confidently say without a shadow of a doubt that things are perfect.


    A single line of water expelled from his bottom left eyelid, treading down his cheek as he released a gentle sigh.


    The moment of peace and quiet that he had was over as his phone began to ring and interrupt the song he was listening to.


    He sat up and slid his headphones down to his neck as he pulled out a red iPhone 14 and answered.


    ¡°Oasis speaking. What do you have to report?¡±


    ¡°We found a demon in the city. We need you to take him out before someone gets hurt!¡±


    ¡°All right¡­ consider it done already.¡±


    BEEP.


    The boy stood up and started to stretch before he bent down to make sure his Nikes were fully tied. They had a yellow and black color scheme to them. Once that was down he stared straight ahead and smirked.


    His body was soon engulfed in a yellowish aura. This was Either¡­ the primordial sixth element that existed all throughout the universe. Genomes were very good at accessing this hidden power more so than humans.


    After all, they were exceptional tools. The aura poured out of him like water¡­ gentle, calming, and fully confident.


    One¡¯s Either often reveals many personality traits and one¡¯s mental state. It was safe to say that Oasis had a pure form of being.


    ¡°Time to activate my ability¡­ QuikFlash.¡±


    His aura only grew stronger¡­ and his eyes were embedded with a yellow hue. Energy started to spark out from his body and without a second to waste he was gone. He began running down the tall corporate building as if it was daily exercise.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    The wind blew rapidly against his clothes and his dreads. But he loved this. He loved the way the air pushed up against his skin it was almost like the world was breathing life into him. His motto was after all to go as fast as one possibly could.


    As he trod down the corporate building he left a line of yellow energy behind him. He then started to pick up more speed as he started to outrun even the cars that were going full speed. Something like this was a walk in the park for him.


    Everyone watching wouldn¡¯t even be able to notice him. To them, it was like a bullet passing by leaving nothing but a gust of wind in its wake.


    He continued to zip along the street, making sure to avoid all the cars and pedestrians who would get in his way.


    It would take no longer than a minute for him to arrive where his partners had sighted the main commotion. Sadly this was the issue of a demon.


    Up ahead he could see what was going on¡­ down in the city, there was a traffic jam one of demonic proportions.


    It had to be taken care of swiftly. The people didn¡¯t need to get harmed anymore than they have already.


    Various cars had collided with each other with some people trapped inside. His first priority was saving them.


    There were five demons in total all just looking for trouble. They were grey in color and had a number of horns protruding from their faces and bodies.


    They wanted to spread only chaos and that was something that disgusted him to no end.


    He wasted no time going from car to car, breaking off the doors, and escorting the people trapped to safety.


    The demons watched and soon laughed as they found someone who could challenge them and prevent their mission.


    ¡°Foolish human, you are interfering with Lord Belial¡¯s plans. We must turn this zone into a Red one.¡±


    Upon hearing this the boy stared at this adversary with no remorse before shaking his head.


    ¡°I pity you demons. All this time I¡¯ve been waiting for one of your kind to prove me wrong. That I don¡¯t need to kill you guys. But I¡¯ve only been disappointed.¡±


    The demons snarled as they heard this. Black aura started to secrete from them and they threatened the boy.


    ¡°Just because you can use Either doesn¡¯t make you stronger than us!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ you can¡¯t sense that? All five of you don¡¯t even equal a quarter of my power.¡±


    Two demons zipped through the streets, scraping their claws against whatever car was in their way and causing sparks.


    As they approached Oasis From both sides, the boy stood still with a smile on his face. Confident and knowing no fear.


    Just as their claws were about to rip into him he vanished.


    ¡°Where did h-¡°


    BLOOD!! Squirted out from the demon¡¯s head¡­ rushing out like a busted water main pipe. A strong concussive force managed to completely annihilate his skull, causing the demon¡¯s body to collapse.


    Upon seeing this the other demon¡¯s friend couldn¡¯t even react as he suddenly noticed that there was a hole in his stomach. It was deep enough for his blood to spray out like a red mist as his body collapsed just like his friend''s.


    The other three demons gasped.


    Oasis stood in front of them with a determined expression on his face. He was determined to kill them.


    ¡°Bastard! You think we¡¯re scared of you!? All you did was use your Either to increase your speed a bit. We can do the same it¡¯s a basic application of energy!!¡±


    The three demons all started to increase the pressure of their energy. It flowed ominously and soon all three of them dashed forward, momentarily becoming streams of pure energy. Seeing this was disappointing for our hero as he smirked.


    His energy increased as well. The demons moved as if they were in slow motion. He soon corrected them before he darted off with intense speed.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just a normal application of Either. I¡¯ve made this my main technique. Even something as simple as this can be extraordinary with intense training!¡±


    He mentioned as the group clashed. They passed by one another and ended up on opposite sides of the road. Oasis remained unphased while the other three soon noticed a burst of yellow aura expelling from their bodies.


    Their necks were covered red with blood as one by one their bodies hit the floor with a loud thud.


    Just like that everything was over. The demons who were trying to interfere with this city were defeated. But, this wasn¡¯t the end, it was just the start of their nefarious plans. Oasis looked around the area¡­ there was damage done to the roads and the vehicles but that was something the government had to fix.


    ¡°Hey, I took care of the problem.¡± He said as he pulled out his phone to speak with his contact. ¡°They were kinda weak, I was looking for more of a challenge honestly.¡±


    ¡°A lot of strange things are happening in this city. It could all be connected to Terios and Abigail. We need to be cautious, this might be a small state, but lately, it seems like a lot of commotion is happening in Maryland.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad we came here Talia, let me know if you see anything else. If there¡¯s any sign of Terios or Abigail let me know. I¡¯ll knock sense into both of them.¡±


    ¡°Will do, Oasis.¡±


    ¡­


    Just like that, he was off.


    He couldn¡¯t stand still in one spot for long, he always had to be on the move. After all, he was the one who got tired of the stagnant air of California. As comfortable as the scene was over there he wanted to spice things up.


    Plus after what happened with the East Wing of the Research Facility he wanted to check everything out. After all, a Genome can never escape its creator. Every contingency plan was kept in mind.


    Like a bullet Oasis took off, dashing along the streets, avoiding civilians, vehicles, and anything of the sort. There was no greater feeling than feeling the air against his skin.


    His heart raced every time he moved like this. It was almost addicting.


    ¡­


    Feelton Hotel


    After the exciting run, Anthony returned back to the hotel where they were staying. It was time for a team meeting and what better way to discuss business than over dinner? In total, surrounded by the circular table in the lobby area was a group of three.


    Anthony Aaron, subject #999, codename Oasis


    Talia Cross, subject #751 a young aged woman with bone-straight, short hair that was as red as wine along with eyes that were as cool as aqua. She was dressed in red leggings, dark flat shoes, and a tight-fitting white tank top.


    Cecilia Cross, subject #752 a young aged woman with wavy, long hair that was as red as wine along with eyes that were as cool as aqua. She was dressed in red leggings, dark flat shoes, and a tight-fitting white tank top.


    The two of them were identical. With only two differing qualities. Cecilia often kept her red hair wavy and long, stopping by her shoulders. While Talia¡¯s was bone straight and kept short, barely hitting her neck.


    Cecilia was also a very flashy kind of dresser while Talia was more toned down.


    ¡°From our time out in the field, we can suspect that there are multiple parties involved.¡± Talia spoke.


    ¡°Yes, yours truly was able to stop Belial¡¯s weak henchmen. They were quick to announce who they were working for.¡± Cecilia chimes in.


    ¡°So on one hand we have to worry about Belial and his gang terrorizing the people of this poor city by day. Then we have to stop Abigail¡¯s forces at night.¡± Anthony stated.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a pain in the ass. Both of them¡­ Abigail and Belial are threats to the safety of these civilians.¡± Talia said.


    ¡°Not only that but remember our main objective. To bring back Terios. Dead or alive.¡± Cecilia mentioned with a playful tone in her voice.


    Anthony sighed before readjusting himself in his seat.


    The current situation was bad.


    Belial the demon lord of Pride was currently doing his best to try and take over this city and turn it into a Red Zone. The scary thing is he was one of the demon lords who commanded the most troops. So, if he was really serious he could conquer it if he truly desired to.


    Abigail was a wild card. She wasn¡¯t that well known, but it was reported she had powerful members amongst her rank as well. Not as notable as Belial, but with Kain under her thumb it would make things a lot harder for the Genomes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring him back alive. We will need his power to stop what¡¯s coming to this city. Besides, my gut is telling me that he is in desperate need of saving.¡± Anthony muttered.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 7

    ¡°Please¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want everything to go back to normal!¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    SMACK!


    A heavy hand from a bear some man smacked the frail blonde hair girl against the face!


    ¡°You want to dress like a slut I¡¯ll treat you like one. Just like your useless mother!¡± The boarish man yelled as he soon raised a bottle of booze to his lips, swishing his saliva-drenched tongue around as he lapped up the liquid. For him, this was his way of surviving.


    ¡°You know I-¡± She nearly choked on her words. ¡°I have to d-¡±


    ¡°SHUT UP!¡± The man yelled, his voice deepening as if he was becoming a monster. ¡°You¡¯re just like her always blaming me because I¡¯m never good enough!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not-¡±


    ¡°Do you know how embarrassing it is for me to have my daughter whoring herself out just for us to afford rent!? It¡¯s sick! A blow to my fucking pride as a man!¡±


    The girl got quiet¡­ not knowing what to say and she didn¡¯t want to suffer another beating at the hands of her abusive father. So instead she did what she was conditioned to do; stay silent.


    ¡°No, you could never understand.¡± The man¡¯s bare foot pressed against the wooden floorboard as he took a step near his daughter. He soon raised his burly hand to grab the girl by her shirt.


    ¡°Dad!?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not your father. I failed you as a father.¡± He mentioned as he balled up a fist. ¡°I failed us.¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    SMACK! SMACK!! SMACK!!!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want things to be this way!!¡± The man said as he mentally snapped. His fist was stained with red as he busted his own daughter¡¯s lip. Her frail body soon fell onto the ground.


    But, he didn¡¯t stop there. He got on top of the girl and continued to wail at her. He didn¡¯t ease up¡­ his anger consumed him. His disgust and hatred for the pathetic life that he had conjured up.


    ¡°Your mom is to blame for all of this!! Because of her, we¡¯re poor and live in this shitty apartment!! It¡¯d just be better if we both died here!!¡±


    Soon silence filled the man as he stared up at the ceiling as if he was in a trance. That¡¯s when he realized he wanted to die. He wanted this life to die. He also wanted to take his daughter with him because he didn''t want to die alone.


    The girl in question was sobbing and crying uncontrollably as she begged her father to stop. But, she had no idea what the man was planning. That¡¯s when she felt something strong and firm.


    It constricted her breathing and soon her teary, swollen, black eyes opened with shock. Her father was choking the life out of her. She came to the conclusion that her father wanted to kill her.


    She grasped at his arms, her fingers clawing into his skin as she did everything in her power to try and break free from his hold. Her father was crying at what he had to do. She was crying at what her father had become.


    She didn¡¯t want to die. Not yet, not at this point in her life. College was supposed to be the period in time when she would be able to decide who she wanted to be. She didn¡¯t just want to be some whore.


    She wanted to be someone who could be loved. Cherished and loved. Respected and admired. She didn¡¯t want to lose those things. No matter how bad her life got, she wanted to live.


    Due to her quick thinking, she was able to break free by kneeing her father in the groin. The strike even at close range was enough for her to wiggle free from his grasp. But, her father was also determined to do his suicide mission.


    When she got up and attempted to run, he grabbed her hair and pulled her back into his clutches. They struggled for a bit before she ended up biting his finger. She was like a rabid dog as she bit onto his finger so hard she managed to bite it off.


    Blood oozed from the wound and the man screamed as he clutched the injury. He couldn¡¯t believe his daughter had bitten him and was left in shock. This moment of hesitation was his undoing.


    In a panic, she pushed her father with as much strength as her skinny body could muster and ended up forcing the man onto the ground. After that, she quickly ran out of the apartment and into midnight.


    As she ran many thoughts were running through her head. Where would she go? What would she do? How could she provide for herself? How could she go to class when she didn¡¯t have a home?


    1 AM


    Where exactly could she go? Who could she ask for help? To her, the world was a very big and lonely place. Even as she was running to the Metro Station, the few people she saw didn¡¯t want to get involved with her.


    To them, she looked as if she was trouble. Nobody wanted any more trouble in their life.


    Eventually, she found herself at a crosswalk¡­ waiting for the red light to change when all of a sudden it hit her: she was nothing and she wouldn¡¯t be able to amount to anything. She had already been dealt a bad hand in life.


    It was too hard for her to go on. She couldn''t bear it anymore. All of that suffering for something that wasn¡¯t certain. After her mom¡­ left them behind things went to complete shit. This was the end.


    She didn¡¯t care anymore. The color in her eyes faded. They lost all life within them. Soon she found herself taking a step forward out into oncoming traffic. Her eyes closed as she saw an oncoming car.


    She smiled.


    CRASSSSSSSSHHHHHH!!!!! CRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSH!!!


    As the girl opened her eyes¡­ she looked up at the pale boy who was holding her. She was so confused and filled with so many emotions.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Timothy Kain, no Terios. He had saved her at the last minute. Engulfing the oncoming traffic in his aura to force them to stop. What he was using wasn¡¯t magic and so¡­ it created a slight traffic accident involving four other cars.


    Why did I save her?


    Does it even matter?


    I didn¡¯t save her.


    I killed her and all of these people.


    Terios held her in his arms, looking down at her with an empty gaze. She looked at him with widened pupils and slowly leaned closer to him. Her eyes closed as she attempted to kiss the boy.


    He slowly turned his head away. His empty gaze stared at the manifestation of a blue aura next to him. Staring at the witch who was feeding him lies.


    You saved her.


    You saved all of these people.


    Terios froze¡­ as the manifestation of aura formed into Abigail. His body shook slightly from fear. He was foolish¡­ he had acted so foolishly. He had no idea about any of this shit.


    He didn¡¯t know someone like her could exist.


    Now finish your task with the others. Bring them all in. Be a good boy and you will be rewarded.


    He couldn¡¯t even trust his thoughts anymore. A slight tear started to swoop down his cheek. The girl within his grasp looked confused.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡­¡± Kain started before¡­


    ¡°Good work Terios. I am very proud of you. You¡¯ve provided Lady Abigail with so much livestock.¡± A voice in the distant background was soon heard.


    Terios knew who this was and he wasn¡¯t surprised. He just seemed disappointed about what was about to go down now that they arrived.


    The man coming up behind him to witness the mess simply went by Lonzo. He was a tall man around the six feet range with an athletic build. His hair was clean cut just like the hair around his face. He was wearing black basketball shorts with orange and white accents towards the end, an Adidas shirt that was red in color, and a pair of black and red nikes.


    His mocha skin tone with the eyes to match made him a bit hard to see at night, but that was something he enjoyed. He looked human enough, but he was a monster. He was one of the Witch¡¯s loyal subjects. He also had an unhealthy obsession with her.


    ¡°Look, let''s just clean this shit up, I want to go home. I¡¯m tired of fooling around.¡± A feminine voice was soon heard.


    This was Anna. She was an ivory-skinned woman with long silver hair that she had draped across her left side and reddish eyes. She was affected longer by the curse and had completely forgotten what her human form had looked like.


    She had on white jordans with skin-tight black jeans and a white tank top to match. She was certainly who had her fill of blood if her chest size was anything to go by.


    Sadly these two were who Terios worked with most of the time. He didn¡¯t consider them friends or allies, but more like co-workers.


    ¡°When are you two going to grow up and accept the blessing Lady Abigail has bestowed upon us!? I love hearing her whisper sweet nothings in my ear.¡± Lonzo said with a chuckle.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucked up. If only you could think with the damn head attached to your shoulders!¡± Anna yelled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ let¡¯s just capture our prey and annoy the extras. Terios always knows how to draw a crowd.¡± Lonzo snickered as he looked at the people gathered around.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Even this late at night there are still a few eye-witnesses. I hate to admit it, but his ability comes in handy with stuff like this.¡± Anna complimented.


    ¡°All in service to my Lady!!¡± Lonzo cheered as his aura started to protrude from his body. It was orange in color and soon it quickly spread covering about a two-mile radius. The strange thing was that everyone was starting to fade from existence.


    One by one they faded away. How?


    Black Space.


    That was the name Lonzo called his ability. By manipulating the Either around him anyone within his grasp he could erase from existence completely. Along with that any memories, thoughts, and attachments to that person would utterly disappear for the moment.


    As for where they disappeared to well it was literally black space. One could akin it to purgatory as the victims often report being asleep during the time they were erased from reality. Of course, once they were brought back into existence everything returned as if they had never disappeared at all.


    ¡°Remember when I hit you with this Anna? Back when you didn¡¯t know how to protect yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. it¡¯s a neat trick¡­ but it¡¯s entirely useless in a fight. Anyone who has the basics of Either control can easily negate it. Even if you caught them off guard it takes a minute for it to work. It¡¯s as lame as you are, really.¡±


    ¡°You wound me, girl¡­ I think I¡¯ll have Abigail heal it later.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and bring them to the van. I want to get some sleep.¡± Terios saint in an irritated tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± The girl in Terios¡¯ arms spoke out as she could feel a strange energy and the dark presence that was around her. ¡°Who are those monsters¡­?¡±


    She¡¯s special¡­ she can sense their Either. That¡¯s not good. It¡¯s worse enough being livestock.


    ¡°You can sense it¡­? Oh¡­ it¡¯s your lucky day. You¡¯re kinda cute too! You might be able to make it onto Lady Abigail¡¯s staff!! Terios you will certainly earn praise from our fair Lady!¡± Lonzo cheered!


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the injured prey into the van. Terios put the bitch to sleep for now. I¡¯m not in the mood to explain what will happen to her.¡± Anna ordered.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ what a-¡±


    ¡­


    This was routine. Every night once the sun went down they would hunt. They¡¯d drive around the city in this big white van and abduct anyone who Abigail was hungry for. Women, men, children, it didn¡¯t matter.


    She wanted to have livestock ready to feed herself and her minions. For the most part, she was a cautious woman.


    ¡°What a great hunt! How about tomorrow we see what Maryland has to offer and go hiking. Heard there are some good parks around here.¡± Lonzo suggested.


    ¡°I would rather not sightsee with you. You annoy the hell out of me.¡±


    ¡°Just focus on the road woman, damn. You never want to do anything fun. You down Terios?¡±


    ¡°. . .¡±


    ¡°Why does she like you so much? Nothing about you screams husband material. You¡¯re not even that special. You just now learned how to really use your ability. You haven¡¯t even named it yet!¡±


    ¡°Why should I name it? It¡¯s childish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cool! When you¡¯re in a fight and you reveal your ability name to your enemy¡­ It means you mean business. Didn¡¯t they teach you that during your combat training?¡±


    ¡°I broke free before I got into the advanced parts of it. But that¡¯s none of your business.¡± Terios sighed.


    Traffic was light on the way back to their hideout. Nobody was really out this late when they had work the next morning. However, something didn¡¯t feel right. There was tension in the air¡­


    ¡°Hana¡­ you see them?¡±


    ¡°I do. I¡¯m not going to let the bastards get away.¡±


    The voluptuous woman said as she was leaping from building to building. One hand was on her phone and the other was at her beck and call.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let these demons do as they please. I¡¯m going to kill them because that is the role of a hunter.¡±


    ¡°Put on some tunes! I¡¯m gonna fall asleep! It¡¯s too q-¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Lonzo!!¡± Anna yelled as she slammed on the brakes!!


    Everyone within the van would have come flying forward if it wasn¡¯t for their seatbelts. However, there was a lot of movement in the back!


    ¡°What the fuck GIRL!! You nearly killed us! I knew your ass cou-¡±


    ¡°Lonzo!! Do you feel that!?¡±


    Terios and Lonzo soon looked out of their windows and saw fog covering their field of vision¡­ but something was strange about it¡­ it was purple.


    ¡°Terios, you have the same kind of Either as Abigail. Can you pinpoint where the bastard is and how many?¡± Lonzo instructed.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You remember how?¡±


    Terios took a deep breath as he closed his eyes.


    Silence the voices in my head.


    Focus on manipulating my energy and extending it.


    It¡¯s easier for me to extend it in lines, but I can¡¯t see anything. I have to cover a radius.


    He slowly began to stretch his dark blue aura about¡­ slowly covering the buildings and area within a one-mile radius with his energy.


    ¡°Not good¡­¡±


    ¡°What Terios!?¡±


    ¡°I sensed one person, but I lost track of them. I can¡¯t feel their presence no more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good. They must be more adept at Either control than you. Or¡­ it¡¯s their ability.¡± Lonzo soon kicked his door open and soon headed outside.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Anna questioned.


    ¡°Come out. You two are being pussies by sitting inside. Remember we are VILLAINS! And we have the upper hand.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°We have hostages. Any sane person wouldn¡¯t want to spill innocent blood.¡±


    ¡°What if this person is a loon, Lonzo? Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then you two can help me kill them! You shouldn¡¯t feel gui-¡±


    Bang, bang!


    !?


    ¡°Huh??¡± Lonzo was bleeding.


    ¡°FUCK!?¡± Anna clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Not fair¡­ I wasn¡¯t ready.¡± Lonzo cringed. He was shot in the side and in the leg on his left. ¡°How can anyone- Thermal equipment? We¡¯re dealing with hunters¡­¡±


    BANG, BANG!!


    Two more bullets hit Lonzo this time from behind¡­ but he guarded against it by strengthening himself with his Either. The orange hue grew around him.


    ¡°This person means business.¡±


    Anna and Kain soon stepped out of the vehicle by Lonzo¡¯s side and they looked around. But they couldn¡¯t see anything in this damn smoke.


    Even though I hate the bastards. For my own safety, I have to help.


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± Terios asked.


    ¡°Keep yourself guarded. The enemy wants to weaken us by using covert operations. They must be a shitty fighter.¡± Lonzo proclaimed.


    The hunters were the hunted. Hana¡­ a woman nearing her 40s was after the trio. She was about five foot four, with luscious orchid-colored hair and green eyes. Her features were soft and didn¡¯t belong in this line of work.


    It was safe to say she was an unwilling hunter. She was driven by something these three couldn¡¯t understand. Feeling merciful she wanted to reveal herself. That was one of her biggest weaknesses. Being too kind even to enemies.


    ¡°Who the fu- damn she¡¯s a total babe.¡± Lonzo couldn¡¯t help but smirk once she came into view.


    She was dressed in a black and gray military uniform. She held what appeared to be a desert eagle in her left hand.


    ¡°Disgusting demons. This is your one and only warning. Give up. You¡¯ve lost the moment my fog covered this area.¡± The woman spoke in a stern voice.


    ¡°Tough words for a fucking, weak ass HUMAN! You lost the moment you revealed yourself, bitch!¡± Lonzo increased his speed with basic Either, dashing ahead as he attempted to strike the woman known as Hana down.


    He moved quicker than the human eye and yet¡­ he missed.


    ¡°What the fuck!? Where did she g-¡±


    STAAAAB!!


    ¡°AAAGGGGHHH!¡±


    Lonzo was just stabbed in the eye by this unknown hunter¡­ the combat knife lodged deep into his socket and soon it was violently pulled out which caused a stream of warm blood to ooze out.


    The demon covered his wound and was now blinded in one eye as he swore and wondered what the fuck was going on!


    ¡°T-that FUCKING BITCH! I¡¯m going to kill her!!¡±


    ¡°Terios try to sense her again!¡± Anna ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying. I could sense her when she appeared, but not anymore.¡±


    ¡°Damn it Let¡¯s split up. You and me are mobile, we can get out of this smoke.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably what she wants. She could easily kill Lonzo. Not that it matters to me.¡±


    ¡°Watch your fucking mouth!! You two do what you need to, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    In that instance the two of them darted off in opposite directions, trying their hardest to get out of the smoke. But¡­ the interesting thing was it took them both back to where Lonzo was.


    ¡°What the FUCK!?¡± Anna yelled as her body started shaking with anger and a bit of fear.


    SLICE!!


    Anna¡¯s eyes widened as she let her guard down when she swore and the woman struck. The sharp knife was seen slicing behind the demon¡¯s calf, deep enough for the blood to continuously run.


    Anna tried to counterattack, but her foe was gone the moment she swung her fist. Angered she swore before clutching her wound and lowering herself to her knee.


    Niflheim¡¯s Kingdom


    Hana¡¯s trusted and only ability was Niflheim¡¯s kingdom. Humans were severely weaker than demons and in order to counter this she decided to be as resourceful as she possibly could.


    This ability allows her to create a never-ending mist that captures its prey keeping them stuck within it. No matter how hard they try to leave they are bound by this space. And while in this space Hana can move freely as she pleases.


    Her presence is completely hidden and even Terios cannot sense her unless she materializes herself. Because of this, she is free to attack and disappear as she pleases without any consequences.


    STAB, STAB.


    SLICE, SLICE.


    She continued to attack ruthlessly at Anna and Lonzo. Stabbing the male¡¯s knee, front, and side, and slicing at the woman¡¯s ankle and neck. Thankfully the neck wound wasn¡¯t deep enough to be entirely fatal.


    ¡°Hey! Is anyone gonna say something!?¡± Anna yelled.


    Terios and Lonzo were quiet.


    ¡°If this keeps up¡­ we¡¯re going to fucking die!!¡±


    Once again silence.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not going to die like this! Fuck that!!¡±


    ¡°Stop your BITCHING!


    ¡°What did you say asshole!?¡±


    ¡°Hunters often fight using cheap tricks. What did you notice when she attacked?¡±


    ¡°That she was fucking us up!¡±


    ¡°Terios, did you notice?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Most of her attacks are planned very carefully. She only strikes when we weaken our Either.¡±


    ¡°Nice. Everyone has a limit to manipulating Either. The energy that surrounds us. We can use it to protect from almost anything, but that takes energy. It takes energy to summon it and it takes more energy to guard against something.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Terios added.


    ¡°Since she waits for us to drop our guards it means she¡¯s not confident in her weapons. I purposely let my guard down the first few times she shot me. My hunch is she only has a few rounds left.¡±


    ¡°Ok, so what!?¡± Anna sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t do shit back to her!¡±


    ¡°So, it means this wasn¡¯t planned. She wasn¡¯t watching our movements from the beginning. She only got lucky and was able to shield herself from my attack. Terios has a nasty habit of making a scene, so it can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that we can¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    ¡°Are you that scared, Anna? Boo-hoo. Always analyze your surroundings. She only attacks when we want her to. She¡¯s taking advantage of how dysfunctional we are. Also, did you notice?¡±


    ¡°Notice what!?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to attack Terios. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°She knows he¡¯s the weakest out of us.¡±


    ¡°Wrong! It¡¯s because she knows he¡¯s not a demon and because she knows he can sense her. That¡¯s what I believe and I¡¯m rolling with it.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡± Terios chimed in.


    I¡¯m the only one who can attack. So I¡¯m the only one who can kill her instantly.


    ¡°Took you long enough.¡±


    ¡°Get what!?¡± Anna growled.


    ¡°At least you aren¡¯t entirely hopeless like some people.¡±


    ¡°I never wanted to do all of this fighting shit.¡±


    ¡°We need to finish her off quickly. Hunters always hunt in pairs of even numbers. Highest I¡¯ve seen was six. Let¡¯s assume the worst-case scenario. She has five other people on their way to kill us.¡± Lonzo was usually cheerful and excited, but his voice reflected the gravity of the situation. He was dead serious.


    Terios who wasn¡¯t showing any expression at the time remained expressionless. Anna on the other hand narrowed her face as she swore under her breath.


    ¡°We will kill her right here. In one move and then we will get the fuck out of dodge. It¡¯s not worth staying around to fight.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± Kain asked bluntly.


    ¡°Anna. Lower your guard when you hear me get her riled up.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to do it?¡±


    ¡°Trust me, ok? Terios will stop her before anything happens to you and I¡¯ll rush to kill her if he can¡¯t get the job done. You hate killing unless you absolutely have to, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok then, stop complaining. Terios! I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    Terios nods.


    ¡°Here goes¡­¡± Lonzo soon took a deep breath before he yelled at the top of his lungs! ¡°YOU FUCKING BITCH! YOU¡¯RE GOING TO PAY! We have hostages and I¡¯ll kill them all if you don¡¯t show your face! You have until the count of three!¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    Extending my aura.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    In a straight line¡­ if she spawns by Anna, I¡¯ll enter her mind!


    ¡°Three!¡±


    Anna dropped her guard completely¡­ leaving herself open to any kind of attack. Kain was prepared for Hana to appear somewhere near Anna¡¯s location. He was hoping, but instead.


    She spawned by me!?


    She appeared behind him¡­ from the fog. The moment she appeared he could sense her presence even with his aura being extended toward Anna. He was very intuitive this way.


    She thinks I can¡¯t see her, but that¡¯s her mistake!


    He quickly turned around and held out his hand! He was going to fire off his aura at her and enter her mind¡­ but she was aiming for the kill shot!


    She held her handgun directly at his forehead. Surprising the Genome as she pulled the trigger.


    BANG!!


    ¡°That was my last bullet¡­ I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but anything to move the odds in our favor. Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Lonzo!! What did you do!?¡± Anna cried out!


    Lonzo gasped as he stared at Hana and then Terios. She played him¡­ he didn¡¯t know she could be this ruthless.


    Link established.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Hana gasped.


    He wasn¡¯t a demon. But his reaction time was just as fast. Stopping the bullet before it penetrated his skull was no problem. Normally he had an easier time entering someone¡¯s mind with direct contact, but he had to settle for this.


    However, it was weak and he knew she¡¯d be able to break it with ease.


    As he poured through her consciousness he could see memories¡­ images¡­ of her and her husband. They were happy. They loved each other¡­ but then he saw that they had a daughter. She was cute¡­ but she died.


    That day we lost our daughter.


    She was killed by Belial¡¯s army.


    After that day we vowed to kill every single demon no matt-


    This isn¡¯t me. These are not my THOUGHTS!


    The sound of glass breaking could be heard as the two came back into reality. Hana did what anyone should do in this situation. Increase the output of aura to overcome Kain¡¯s. That is what it takes to break his mind control.


    My Either output is still weak. Fuck!


    It looked like they missed their chance¡­ but¡­ before anything else happened, Lonzo dashed over toward Hana and delivered a gut-wrenching punch!


    It sent her flying through the smog, cracked a few of her bones, and caused blood mixed with spit to fly out of her mouth. She winced in pain as her face contorted in agony as she disappeared.


    ¡°That felt so good. She lowered her guard after she broke your technique. She must be running on E. Humans don¡¯t have a large amount of stamina for Either, Terios. She¡¯s finished.¡±


    Soon the fog lifted, revealing the streets and area that was once blocked. Hana could be seen in front of them, holding her wound as she panted and gasped.


    She soon fell to her knees as she cried out in pain. ¡°Fuck!! That punch did more damage than I expected¡­! I¡­ can¡¯t breathe¡­!¡± She struggled to catch her breath and soon she realized¡­ she was back where she started.


    Lonzo¡¯s Either was insidious. It was vile and it was evil.


    ¡°Nothing pleases me more than killing hunters like you. I despise you a lot.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t exist!¡±


    ¡°I can say the same for you. Now prepare to DIE!!!¡± His Either intensified and he lunged at the woman, moving like a speeding dart.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 8

    Lonzo was planning on killing the woman. But, first, he wanted to play with his food. It was something a lot of demons did. It was something that was hard coded into their DNA. They were designed to be vile and cruel to people.


    Since his right knee was completely wounded, a fair size gaping hole oozed with blood from the incision of that combat knife from earlier. Even though he could ignore the pain he didn¡¯t want to press his luck.


    Essentially speaking a demon¡¯s physiology wasn¡¯t really different from a human''s. They both required fuel and rest to keep their bodies moving. Although demons were closer to the Either they weren¡¯t entirely immortal.


    They could bleed out even if they were more durable. Lonzo might have been many things, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. When it came to combat he was well ahead of Terios and Anna. He had devoted himself to Abigail and had accepted her completely.


    When he lunged toward his prey he made sure to use only his good leg. Increasing the output of Either around it as he hurled toward the air. He was planning on overwhelming her now that she was in such a defeated state.


    Even Hana struggled to breathe and catch her bearings when she saw the demon leaping above her. She gulped. Looking off into the distance as she attempted to leap out of the way. She was quick enough to avoid the main point of impact.


    However¡­ The crash landing was intense. It caused the ground to crack mildly and release a wave of Either everywhere. The kinetic force of this mysterious energy was enough to send her flying back onto her side.


    Hana slid across the concrete¡­ pieces of her clothing started to tear as she ran across the unforgiving ground. Her face was now covered in bruises and the now exposed parts of her knee were scraped.


    She used the momentum of that previous attack to make it back to her feet as she wobbled about, backing up into one of the nearby stores. She leaned back against the cold brick building for just a moment.


    But, that was a moment too long. Her eyes remained glued to Lonzo who hit her with the same trick twice. Using his Either he lunged himself once more towards Hana with extreme force. The woman barely had any time to react.


    Once again she was just barely escaping death. Using what little bit of energy she had to once again leap out of the way. Upon doing so Lonzo crashed into the building, entirely caving it in which caused the nearby area to rattle.


    ¡°Look at him go. The idiot is so destructive. Once he gets excited he doesn¡¯t care about who may notice.¡± Anna scoffed. ¡°I swear he just loves attention.¡±


    Terios remained silent as he merely watched the scene unfold. This fight would be over very soon. Hana barely had any Either left. She was naked in this fight against a demon. Either was a very powerful element.


    It could make even a human as powerful as a supernatural being. Fighting against one who was perfectly in control of it was suicide. Earlier one strike from Lonzo was enough to send her on the defensive.


    Now he was taking his time. Yet, there was still looming danger. Someone else was out there. In this situation, they shouldn''t be playing with their food.


    It looks like Anna was also anxious to finish this woman off as she was the next one to get involved.


    As Hana was limping away from all of the destruction Anna darted off leaving behind a hue of yellow. In a split second, she was behind Hana with her arm around the enemy¡¯s neck. She gripped her tightly and lengthened her nails, turning them into razor-sharp claws.


    Anna was one to hold grudges and to pay her back for all of the earlier damage she dragged these daggers across the woman¡¯s face. It was slow and painful, leaving that pretty face of Hana¡¯s tainted with blood and disgusting scars.


    ¡°Nnnngghh!¡±


    ¡°If it were up to me I¡¯d have you endure more pain than this! But, we have to kill you quickly before your partner shows up.¡± Anna said with an evil chuckle.


    This time Anna was going to go for the kill. She engulfed her hand with her dark yellow energy and was planning to go for the throat. This would be more than enough to lay waste to the human woman.


    She was going for the kill shot. A quick jab to her throat would cause enough damage to have the woman bleed out in pain. She wouldn''t last any longer than 15 minutes then they could be on their merry way.


    A quick and smooth end, but also a painful way to go. Even if her partner came they wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. That was the satisfying death that Anna sought and she was going to do everything in her power to make it come true.


    She licked her lips as she prepared to put her foe out of their misery.


    At least that was the plan until Terios called out.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Moving quickly was someone who wasn¡¯t playing around. They meant business.


    This new enemy was in a rush. They didn¡¯t care about having their presence detected. They were moving so fast that Terios couldn¡¯t even sense them until it was too late. They cared for only one thing at this moment and that was: Hana.


    Anna was lucky she was quick enough to leap away from the oncoming strike as the man swung what appeared to be a machete. Once his target was some distance away he latched onto his injured wife.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    ¡°Hana¡­ Hana! Speak to me, are you ok!?¡±


    She didn¡¯t respond. She wasn¡¯t dead, but she was exhausted.


    The newest person to step into the fray of things had short jet-black hair and teal-colored eyes. Much like his wife, he was also strapped in a black and gray military uniform. He appeared to be rather tall as well as he was dominantly six foot something. He also had on thick black leather gloves which were valid as that machete he held in one hand looked rather sharp. It appeared to have blood on it already from an earlier fight.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that disgusts me more than you demons.¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck are you man?¡± Lonzo returned, walking out of the pile of destruction that he had caused earlier while apparently holding a coffee cup.


    The man rested his wife against a street lamp pole, taking his time to examine the scenery. He took notice of the van and glanced at Terios for a few seconds before he confirmed something with them.


    ¡°As it stands. I¡¯m not afraid of any of you guys. I can confidently say that I¡¯m stronger than all three of you combined.¡±


    ¡°Baaah! You must be trippin¡¯ foo! There¡¯s no way in hell a human like you believes that!¡±


    ¡°Talk is cheap. Why don¡¯t I back it up.¡± The man said as he gave his wife a kiss on the cheek.


    The man was confident in his ability to slaughter all of them. Whether this was a bluff or not was up to debate. However, one thing was certain. He had been in a very intense fight earlier and had used a considerable amount of Either. Dealing with the three of them would be tricky if he didn¡¯t manage himself well.


    But, he wasn¡¯t going to leave until he made sure that all three of them were dead where they stood. That was just a fact of his life.


    Lonzo chugged his coffee before tossing the empty cup onto the ground. He then channeled a heavy amount of Either before he smirked.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I love more than an overconfident bastard.¡± Lonzo mentioned before he charged in, attempting to clash with the man head-on.


    The man in question returned the gesture. Channeling himself with a scarlet hue of energy. He crashed back into Lonzo causing a fair amount of wind to kick up around the area. The two of them struggled, but Lonzo was surprised.


    This amount of Either was impressive for a human. He wasn¡¯t ordinary that was for sure. If he didn¡¯t play it safe he would die in this fight. The man¡¯s partner also did a very good job of weakening him as he couldn¡¯t stress out his knee too much and because of that, he couldn¡¯t make use of his full power.


    ¡°Take this!¡± Lonzo shouted as he swung his head directly toward the man.


    SMACK!!


    It was a thunderous headbutt. But, Kira didn¡¯t budge. Blood trickled down his forehead, but he merely returned the gesture.


    SMACK!!


    Lonzo staggered back a bit. Blood trickled down his forehead. Much to the demon¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°No¡­ way.¡± Lonzo seemed shocked.


    Kira smirked and swung his Either infused machete horizontally. Aiming for the demon¡¯s head. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to cleave it off, but he could at least put him out of commish for now.


    Lonzo gasped as he reinforced his Either towards his arms and used it to guard against the blade. Upon contact, the blade snapped in half.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Kira cursed.


    ¡°A dull blade like that couldn¡¯t cut through my Either.¡±


    Lonzo delivered a counterattack, striking the man in the gut, followed by the chest before sending a powerful kick to send the human flying back!


    ¡°Gaaagh!¡± Kira slid across the ground, slamming his hand on the concrete to slow himself down.


    ¡°Give it up. You¡¯re outclassed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just getting warmed up. I¡¯m going to-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m tired of all this.¡±


    Lonzo and Kira both turned to Terios. The boy was now near Hana which angered the hunter. His Either increased but¡­


    ¡°If you move a muscle I¡¯ll kill her.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Kira froze.


    ¡°Let us go.¡±


    ¡°No, I will never let a demon go.¡±


    ¡°Just let us go.¡±


    ¡°I said no! I vow not to let any demon survive. I¡¯m going to wipe them out of this world.¡±


    ¡°Just let me go then. I¡¯m not a demon.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you think? You¡¯re a demon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nothing like them.¡±


    ¡°You hang out with them freely. You are who you associate yourself with. In my eyes, you are a demon.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    Terios hovered his hand over Hana¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    ¡°You care for her¡­ deeply. Kira. You¡¯re her husband. I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    ¡°How did you know my name? I never told you that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this.¡±


    You do.


    You want to do this.


    You love causing pain.


    It¡¯s the only thing you¡¯re good at.


    Embrace it.


    No.


    I refuse to.


    I only do this because¡­


    It¡¯s what I have to do.


    Terios¡¯ Either increased¡­ his dark blue energy pouring out onto the defenseless woman. Soon¡­ her eyes started to bleed profoundly until they ruptured entirely like a hard-boiled egg being crushed.


    ¡°HANA!!!!¡±


    ¡°I just took away your wife¡¯s ability to see.¡± Terios stared at Kira with a cold expression on his face. His dim gray eyes looked lifeless. ¡°Each time you refuse to let us go I will continue to take away her senses.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ bastard!¡±


    ¡°Is your hate for demons so strong that you will let your wife suffer more pain? Do you hate us more than you love her?¡±


    Kira¡¯s entire body was shaken with anger right now. Anna and Lonzo watched silently.


    ¡°Will you let us go?¡±


    Kira clenched his teeth so hard he accidentally bit his lip and caused a small trace of blood to slip out. ¡°I will.¡±


    Terios nodded. ¡°Lonzo, Anna. Get in the van and go on. I¡¯ll fly back to you guys.¡±


    ¡°Good shit, I always knew you had it in ya!¡± Lonzo cheered before he looked over at Anna. ¡°Come on!¡±


    Anna sighed, glad that this was over with. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t have to deal with them, fine.¡± Anna followed behind Lonzo.


    The two soon got back in the van and took off in a hurry. Leaving Terios alone with Kira and Hana.


    ¡°Once they get far enough. I¡¯ll let you have your wife.¡±


    Kira was mumbling under his breath but Terios couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you. No matter what.¡±


    ¡°I think you should move on from being a hunter. You have a beautiful wife who loves you. Be happy with that, you have more than me.¡±


    ¡°My wife and I had our future stolen from us by demons. We lost our girl to a senseless attack. I don¡¯t want anyone to suffer that pain. I will kill you. No matter how long it takes. I will track you until the ends of the earth. Your face is engraved in my memory, kid.¡±


    Despite hearing this Terios looked unphased. He sighed softly before he started to walk away from them. ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t know how to answer this threat. He didn¡¯t know if he should be bothered by it, or just accept it.


    He had a lot of people hunting him down now. At this point was he even considered a good person anymore? He raised his head to stare at the night sky before he started to float in the air.


    In a burst of speed, he took off like a shooting star as he attempted to relocate with the others.


    Why was I even born?


    Was it just to be used by everyone?


    To be hated by humans?


    I can¡¯t even run away from this.


    I can¡¯t even disappear from this world.


    She¡¯ll stop me every time.


    Her ability is one of the worst. It¡¯s a curse.


    I¡¯m powerless to change anything.


    I wish somebody could save me.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 9

    The van continued on its nightly stroll Lonzo and Anna mostly silent after everything that had happened this very long morning. It was getting late and was now reaching 2:15 AM. But, considering the intrusion they were still making good time.


    THUD!!


    ¡°See I told you. You had nothing to be worried about.¡± Lonzo said with a confident grin.


    ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t know what could have gone down.¡± Anna said as she rolled her eyes. Taking her attention off the road for a brief second.


    ¡°Admit it, having the kid around has made for a much easier time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to admit shit.¡±


    Terios stood on top of the van. Even though it was driving at a low speed, he would have been able to keep his balance easily. Instead of opting to head inside he just sat on the roof of the vehicle.


    The cool air blowing against his pale skin and ruffling his dark colored locs. Despite everything it was a peaceful night. Even with all of the violence there were still these moments of bliss.


    He would need this as what was coming up next in their little journey was going to be a horrific experience.


    Anna drove the group through a recently abandoned path with many dead branches that crunched underneath the van¡¯s tires.


    There weren¡¯t even any streets and instead they were driven purely on old dirt roads with plenty of gravel that was being crunched by their weight.


    Terios continued to stare at the gloomy sky. Until they had finally reached their destination.


    An old run down abandoned home that once was a vacation home to numerous families. Not only that but it also had history.


    History of being a place where druggies would come to cook up whatever was hot and selling on the marketplace.


    Violence was often seen among the old grey walls and sooner or later people called that home their final resting place.


    After all of these incidents the house was finally shutdown and put out of commission. Nobody visited this area if they had good intentions.


    It was in Abigail¡¯s nature to find such a discrete place to attend to her sorting. After all what she desired were two things.


    Powerful allies. Demons that were loyal to her and created solely by her curse.


    And food. It wasn¡¯t that she HAD to feed. She only wanted to so she could become stronger.


    In truth Abigail feared the world. She feared people and she feared hunters. The biggest fear she had however:


    Was losing her life.


    To completed the two previously mentioned goals and to negate these fears she wanted what was previously mentioned.


    ¡°All right help me load the bodies!¡± Lonzo cheered as he opened the back of the van.


    He states carrying the hostages who had their wrists, ankles and mouths taped shut.


    Anna was too good to get her hands dirty so Terios helped Lonzo carry the rest in.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised they haven¡¯t woken up yet¡­ did I hit them a little too hard?¡±


    ¡°Lonzo you can be such a brute sometimes.¡± Anna sighed. ¡°We only get stronger from drinking the blood of the living.¡±


    ¡°That girl you saved Terios. I think she has potential. When Abigail gets here I want you to report it. You deserve the credit.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Terios said quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still fighting it?¡± Lonzo asked as he approached the boy and placed his fist on his chest.


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°We are all in this together. I know what we are doing seems wrong. It¡¯s fucked up, but¡­¡±


    Lonzo cleared his throat before continuing. ¡°None of us wanted to do this. I couldn¡¯t sleep for a week. Anna broke down for about three months. Honestly¡­ it scares me how quick you caught up to speed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s besides the point. We both tried to ask god for forgiveness. We wanted to repent. But¡­ you saw those hunters. They don¡¯t care. They¡¯ll kill us.¡±


    Terios looked up at Lonzo¡­ his dim gray hues staring very hard at the man.


    ¡°It¡¯s kill or be killed. None of us want to lose our lives. I want to continue to devote myself to Lady Abigail. Anna wants to be an IG model or whatever. What do you want?¡±


    All I¡¯ve ever wanted was to be happy.


    That¡¯s all I asked of the world. But instead, I¡¯m thrown into these situations.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    I don¡¯t want to die¡­ but I can¡¯t ducking stand to live.


    Is there a reason why?


    ¡°Tell me Terios. It¡¯s no use hiding.¡±


    ¡°I want¡­ I want it all.¡±


    ¡°All?¡± Lonzo tilted his head as he looked at the boy with a questioning gaze. ¡°What all does that entail?¡±


    I¡­ don¡¯t know yet.


    I just know that I want it all. I want to experience everything I¡¯ve missed out on.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go into detail. But, I¡¯m not going to let anything stop me from living the life I want to live. No matter what I do I will be free.¡±


    ¡°So you do have heart. That¡¯s what I like to see. Now let¡¯s finish this shit up so we can chill.¡±


    The entrance was old and moldy, the floors were torn up and in one area you could see the basement from how big the cracks were. Each time they walked their shoes would cause the old wood to crease.


    Anna hated this part of the job the most. She hated being anywhere near this disgusting old building. It was a reminder of how disgusting they were to have to do this to these humans.


    The basement door opened, the door handle loose to the touch. Lonzo didn¡¯t really give them much hospitality and instead hurled the bodies down to the cold cement floor, not caring if some just remained to gasp for air on the steps.


    ¡°It might seem inhumane, but it won¡¯t matter much longer. Lady Abigail will use the same technique she used on us. Since they are just humans it¡¯ll be too much. They won¡¯t want to leave here.¡±


    ¡°Just a reminder of how scary she can be. She gets into your fucking mind and doesn¡¯t let go.¡± Anna sighed.


    Lonzo closed the door, leaving the bodies in the darkness as he then walked around the empty living room.


    ¡°We are going to have to hang tight here for a bit. Get as comfortable as you can. I¡¯ll ring her up and get an ETA of her arrival.¡±


    ¡°How can anyone get comfortable here? I¡¯d rather hang outside.¡± Anna scoffed as she walked out the front.


    ¡­


    Seven hours later.


    Lady Abigail took her sweet time getting to the abandoned home. It was now near 11 and everyone was pretty much bored.


    Anna was busy scrolling through her phone, liking photos on Instagram. Terios decided to isolate himself from them as he remained on top of the broken tiled roof while taking in the forest around him. Lonzo was seen shadowboxing, moving nimbly along the dirt path.


    When Abigail¡¯s vehicle appeared that is when Lonzo burst into joy. He was so happy to see his Lady arrive.


    The doors opened, and the driver stepped out as he moved to open the door for Abigail. The driver was an average-looking older man with a baseball cap to try and his greying hair. Abigail stepped out elegantly with a smirk on her face.


    Standing next to her was someone she considered her child.


    She was rather short¡­ standing at four feet eleven. She had short black hair and wore a pair of denim blue shorts with long white stockings to cover her pale legs. She also had a matching blue denim jacket that was left half done with a white tank top.


    ¡°What have we done to be blessed by young Johanna? Are you sure it¡¯s not too dangerous for her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s well protected. Worry not, Lonzo.¡±


    ¡°You know if anything happened to you I¡¯d¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Where¡¯s the livestock?¡±


    ¡°In the basement like usual.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful¡­¡± The little girl smiled. ¡°I get to witness mother¡¯s wonderful technique. Such a delight.¡± The young girl snickered.


    ¡°It is wonderful¡­ it¡¯s like she¡¯s always watching every step we make.¡± Lonzo cheered.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I am. Maiden¡¯s Blessing allows me to see all under my spell.¡± Abigail giggled as she entered the building.


    Her heels clacked along the olden wood as she found herself opening the basement door. Once opened, she saw everyone scattered about, wide awake and struggling to free themselves from their shackles.


    Ten hostages. Ten unlucky people would never be able to return to a normal life after this. They just didn¡¯t know it yet.


    The basement was somewhat spacious, but their movement was limited due to how their wrists and ankles were tied. There was also this faint smell of mildew in the air. The entire atmosphere just felt wet.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me¡­¡±


    ¡°I wanna go home! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!!¡±


    ¡°Will I ever see my family again?¡±


    The prisoners started to allow their fear to get the best of them. The unknown was stressing them out way too much.


    Abigail remained silent as she gave each one a glance. She didn¡¯t seem too thrilled, but she knew what had to be done. Her tongue slid out of her mouth as she licked her lips and announced the future of everyone involved.


    ¡°My darlings. I¡¯m glad you all got here safely. My servants brought you down here to become livestock.¡±


    The tension in the room became thick as a lot of them became nervous with what the woman was saying. They already knew she wasn¡¯t human from how nasty her aura felt. In fact even though they couldn''t see it¡­


    They could feel how grim it was. They¡¯re lives were in her hands. She had the power to dictate how their future would go and it wasn¡¯t looking bright at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of this as a bad thing. In fact you will all love your position here. You will be begging to give me your blood. For that is the nature of my power after all. A beautiful gift that I spent time perfecting.¡±


    One of the captured hostages started to cry. Warm tears ran down her face as she had thoughts about her family. How they would miss her¡­ how she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her siblings. She wished this was a bad dream. She begged the lord to let her wake up.


    It was all pointless. This monster had no shred of dignity whatsoever. She only cared about her own resolve. Lonzo soon entered the basement as well, pointing to the one that he believed was special.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one Terios found. I believe she will be very special. You should make her one of us.¡± Lonzo claimed.


    The woman in question¡­ Kimberly.. The woman stared directly at Abigail with a crazed expression. Her eyes which were once filled with dread were now filled with excitement. At this moment she could see the evil aura oozing out of Abigail.


    The light blue energy that coated the room like fog. It was cold and distant and it certainly signaled their death. To the others that was the most terrifying experience one could face, but to Kimi it was thrilling.


    It was the most thrilling experience she had ever faced. More exciting than the fear of entering a new school. More fulfilling than accomplishing a large task. More calming than a peaceful night¡¯s rest.


    Her body started to shake. Shake with excitement. She was trembling and Abigail noticed this and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re everything I want to be.¡±


    That was all she had to say. Her reaction¡­ her look. She had just what Abigail was looking for.


    ¡°I like this one. I think I¡¯ll keep her. However, the rest must know their place. That is where my power plays in.¡± Abigail hummed before her aura intensified.


    Everyone in the room was engulfed. They had zero defenses against it. It was pretty much like attacking a baby. They had no idea what to expect. As the energy flowed through them it opted to attack a singular part of their bodies.


    They¡¯re minds. Of all the places to attack she specifically chose to attack one¡¯s mind. It was the ultimate form of manipulation. This ability was a huge step up from Kain¡¯s as this was almost spiritual in a way.


    Once her aura penetrated the mind it would latch onto the user like a mosquito. Feeding it constantly with false information. Information that was useful only to Abigail. Any thought that would go against her wishes were immediately challenged.


    The scary thing was that it often confused the victim as it would appear to be one of their own original thoughts. If one wasn¡¯t of a strong mind then the intrusive thoughts would win and Abigail would have a slave.


    Right now she was inserting these thoughts into her victims.


    Your purpose is to serve Abigail.


    Abigail is the person you worship.


    Let no harm, nor actions come to Abigail.


    Abigail is your god.


    All of your actions are to benefit her.


    Your will is not your own.


    Abigail is your god.


    All of your actions are to benefit her.


    Everyone was filled with this rush of information. They were now in servitude to the Queen. A vicious woman with an appetite for power and conquest. She wanted to be viewed in the status of a god despite her less-than-benevolent nature.


    Everyone inflicted with this artificial thought process was now dressed with these weird, yet wonderful feelings towards their god.


    The hostages would now put Abigail¡¯s best interest over all including their own. Even if it defied the wills of whoever they cared about. That¡¯s how powerful her ability was. It was no blessing instead it was a mental curse.


    Even though those who knew about Either weren¡¯t completely able to defend against the intrusive thoughts. One person who knew about all of this was Lonzo. One of Abigail¡¯s servants was hit the worse by these intrusive thoughts due to his weak mental nature.


    Lonzo sighed as he observed everyone¡¯s reactions and chuckled a bit. To him, this was kinda funny, because he remembered how frightened he was by this ability.


    He wasn¡¯t one to really believe in god or any religious figure. But, after coming into contact with Abigail he knew that she was special. Any person who could force these thoughts into one¡¯s head wasn¡¯t to be taken lightly.


    He also knew about her true nature but even then he still had a deep respect for her. This was the woman who he worshipped wholesomely. Intrusive thoughts or not. He really did love this woman.


    No matter how dark or disturbing her plans got he would always follow through on them. That was his resolve. That was the purpose of his being.


    ¡°All of you are to stay in this building for the time being. I don¡¯t care if you run out of food or whatever. I only need your blood as back up.¡± Abigail instructed.


    She then turned her attention to Kimi who was still staring at her with those wild eyes of hers even despite the intrusive thoughts that were lingering in her mind.


    ¡°You on the other hand will come with me. I will begin the process to turn you into a demon.¡± Abigail stated as she turned her attention to Lonzo.


    ¡°And what of me, Lady Abigail?¡± Lonzo asked.


    ¡°You and the others can lie low for right now. I don¡¯t like the attention you¡¯ve gotten with the hunter. We¡¯ll wait a week before making any more captures. You¡¯ve brought more than enough food.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful.¡±


    Abigail nodded as she moved over to cut the bindings on Kimi¡¯s wrists and ankles. She would then help the unstable girl up before escorting her out of the basement.


    ¡°Free the others and let them do whatever they want here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lady Abigail.¡± Lonzo said with a bow as the two departed.


    Lonzo like the loyal subject that he was made sure to follow them out and watched them drive off before he fulfilled his next task. Freezing the slaves and letting them do whatever it was they wanted to.


    Most of the time they would act like full-blown NPCs after being induced by the Witch¡¯s aura. Waiting for the command from their mistress. There was no need to worry about them as their purpose was now to literally feed the Queen.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 10

    Chip¡¯s Totally Awesome Totally Boba Tea


    ¡°Uggggh that hits the fucking spot.¡± Lonzo took a sip from his brown sugar boba. He leaned back against the table with a smile as he looked at his two companions.


    Directly across the table from him was Anna who had finished drinking her tea. She went with something classic and rewarding like a traditional green milk tea. Now she was just staring at her phone.


    Sitting beside her was Kain who couldn¡¯t help but order three cups of boba. All with different flavors. They were all empty and he was now contemplating getting another one.


    ¡°Hey, Terios. What flavors did you get again?¡± Lonzo asked.


    ¡°Strawberry, honeydew, and brown sugar.¡± He answered softly.


    ¡°Damn¡­ you really like the sweet stuff, huh? You should calm down. You don¡¯t wanna get diabetes.¡±


    ¡°Not to worry¡­ I¡¯m incapable of getting any defects like that.¡±


    ¡°Really? You genomes are weird.¡±


    ¡°Are biological structure was designed for this purpose. My body is in a constant state of looking for impurities and eliminating them. With the use of Either I can control how active the search is.¡±


    ¡°All right, you¡¯ve earned yourself another tea. My treat as always.¡± Lonzo said as he tossed his wallet toward the boy.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He mentioned as he caught it. ¡°This was nice. It¡¯s nice to just hang out and be normal after everything we¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Of course. As long as I¡¯m here we¡¯ll have more normal moments like this. We¡¯ll also have more members, so we don¡¯t have to shoulder the burden ourselves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s selfish as hell. But, I¡¯d rather not suffer alone. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t feel so bad about that girl becoming one of us.¡±


    ¡°Feel however you want to feel. I¡¯ve come to peace with whatever happens and I think you need to as well.¡±


    Terios nodded before walking off to place his new order.


    ¡°Anna, get off the phone man, DAMN!¡±


    ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Looking for your prince charming? Someone who¡¯s going to sweep you off your feet?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m looking at different countries because I want to travel. I believe I can convince Abigail to let me have some PTO after how hard I¡¯ve been busting my ass.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the one who does all the heavy lifting. All you do is drive.¡±


    Anna flicked Lonzo off and soon Terios returned with four more drinks upon seeing this Lonzo couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Everything was calm for the moment.


    However, sitting a few tables down were a pair of twins. A pair of twins who just so happened to serve the Vin-Sync.


    ¡°Do you feel bad?¡± Talia asked.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s a sweetheart. That¡¯s his biggest strength. But, it¡¯s also his biggest weakness.¡± Cecilia replied.


    ¡°If we kill him it might strain your relationship. He might never treat you the same way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than him potentially dying to save this monster.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad we are on the same page sis. Someone like him shouldn¡¯t deserve to be alive.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to justify the killings. Even though we¡¯ve experienced great pain and stress. Humans are what we were made to protect. Killing them is like killing our purpose for living.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I want to do this as soon as we can. When they least expect us. We have all the cards right now and enough power to kill all three.¡±


    ¡°All right. Then let¡¯s follow the plan.¡±


    ¡ª


    The three finally grew tired of drinking boba and decided to head back to the main hideout. However, Lonzo and Terios noticed something off about the white van they drove and parked in one of the parking lots.


    ¡°Someone slashed the fucking tires! Son of a bitch!¡± Lonzo complained.


    ¡°What asshole would do that? This state is going to hell.¡± Anna scoffed.


    Terios got a strange feeling that something was amiss. Why slash only their tires specifically? After what happened earlier he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if that man came back to try and kill him. If he did he was a fool.


    ¡°Whatever. We can steal another van. Let¡¯s just call an Uber back.¡± Terios added.


    ¡°We¡¯d have to kill the Uber driver after you sick fuck. I like it.¡± Lonzo cheered.


    ¡°I could just wipe his mind, but whatever. I don¡¯t care.¡± Terios took out his cell phone and had only managed to open the Uber app before he heard the soft voice of a pretty woman.


    ¡°We can give you a ride.¡± Cecilia stated.


    ¡°Hell yes. Count me in.¡± Lonzo smiled.


    They were twins it was easy to tell from how identical they looked. However, there was something off about them and their timing.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡± Terios asked.


    Talia shook her head before Cecilia answered.


    ¡°No. We couldn¡¯t help but overhear. You see we have very sensitive ears because of the wind.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust these women. Let¡¯s get the Uber.¡± Terios stated.


    ¡°Subject 666. Did you really think you could hide forever?¡± Talia said bluntly.


    Hearing this was enough for Terios to drop his phone on the ground, his screen shattering upon impact when it hit the ground.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Terios. We¡¯ve been looking for you for a while now.¡± Cecilia chimed in.


    ¡°It¡¯s time we ended this game of hide and seek.¡±


    Terios started to back away slowly as he stared at the two women in shock. But, it didn¡¯t matter. He was stronger than the other genomes. He would crush them.


    ¡°You¡¯re weaker than me. I¡¯ll end you!¡±


    Lonzo and Anna looked concerned as they saw Terios¡¯ reactions. If these people were related to Terios then they must have been genomes. That was very, very bad on their part.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a very long time since you had anything to do with VIn-Sync. But, understand you aren¡¯t special. In fact, you¡¯re the downgrade.¡± Taila stated.


    ¡°Your genetic compound was used for further development of genomes. They perfected it and were able to make what is now known as Gen 2 genomes. We are more stable and have more control over our abilities without any side effects.¡± Cecilia added.


    ¡°We are also way more efficient at killing demons. Would you like to find out?¡± Talia added.


    Talia oozed out an orange-colored aura that engulfed everyone in the area rather quickly. Upon feeling it Terios, Anna, and Lonzo all understood that they would all die here.


    Lonzo upon feeling Talia¡¯s Either could understand that she was like him in a way, but better. He could tell she had way better control over her abilities and was experienced. She was a professional killer when it came to demon hunting.


    Anna understood that she had low odds of winning and immediately was shifting her priorities from fighting to retreating. It was better to survive than to fight a losing battle or one that she didn¡¯t know if they would win.


    Terios on the other hand realized that his worst nightmare was becoming a reality.


    Once Cecilia released her Either¡­ the gentle, yet dominating Either spread across the area as well. Dominating everything around them and restricting their movements. This was known as fear.


    ¡°These two are monsters. I¡¯ve never seen Either like this¡­ it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s on the same level as Abigail¡­ no it might even be stronger.¡± Lonzo cried out.


    Anna was at a loss for words.


    Terios on the other hand was about to break. He knew he was about to return to a tortured life at Vin-Sync. All of his efforts to be free appeared to have been in vain.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    ¡°You have a chance to surrender and suffer a quick death. If not then we will make you regret it. That¡­ goes for all of you.¡± Talia said bluntly and stared at Terios as if he was garbage, mere rubbage to be thrown out.


    She didn¡¯t value his existence and merely saw it as a mere hindrance. This was very mentally crippling to Terios. His resolve was quickly breaking.


    I can¡¯t win.


    Is there any point in fighting?


    Fight. Fight for me.


    I don¡¯t think I can do that.


    Fight to protect me.


    It¡¯s pointless. We¡¯re dead.


    Fight to keep me alive.


    ¡°I surrender.¡± Terios said.


    Upon hearing this Lonzo¡¯s fear was gone. Instead of fear, he was now filled with anger. Anger that Terios was so willing to give up just from the mere sight of their opponents.


    Lonzo shook his head before slamming his fist into his palm as he quickly glanced around the parking lot. No people were around, but there were a few cars out and about. Lonzo looked over at his comrades and saw both of their spirits were broken.


    ¡°Wise choice.¡± Talia snickered.


    ¡°Hell no. I¡¯m not going to surrender. I¡¯m going to FIGHT!¡± Lonzo yelled, increasing his Either.


    ¡°Lonzo¡­ we¡¯re still injured from our last fight! We aren¡¯t dealing with humans either. We won¡¯t win this f-¡± Anna tried to be the voice of reason.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!!¡± Lonzo screamed as he leaped off of the one good leg that he had. He was ready for whatever they threw at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to back down from a fight! My pride is on the line as a faithful servant to Lady Abigail!!!¡±


    They didn¡¯t seem afraid¡­ or impressed. It was almost like this was something they¡¯d seen a million times over.


    Cecilia increased her Either slightly. Channeling most of it into her hands and held one out.


    It wasn¡¯t long before a strong gust of wind blew across the area! Terios and Anna were blindsided by this fearsome attack. But, surprisingly Lonzo was caught off guard.


    Even with his defenses active, it might as well not have existed. ¡°Th-there¡¯s no way- Agghh!¡±


    The Either itself was so focused¡­ so refined and condensed. It managed to blow a hole right through Lonzo¡¯s chest. A large gaping hole about the size of a soccer ball was present. Along it were the vital organs of the demons.


    Blood gushed out, spilling harshly onto the ground. However, even as Lonzo felt his time was coming to an end he decided to still press on.


    ¡°RUN!!¡± He called out to his friends before taking one step forward. That one step forward was the last step.


    Cecilia made a swiping motion with her hand and his head was gone. Removed from where it ought to be. Falling into the distance as it hit the floor. Blood gushed out once more, endlessly. Leaving behind a red puddle as the body fell lifelessly.


    Upon seeing this Anna released a blood-curdling scream!


    She knew death was coming for her.


    She knew that the end was near.


    She wanted to run away as fast as she could.


    And that was exactly what she did.


    She wasted no time as she leaped off, using the Either to increase her speed and jumping potential. She zipped off so quickly that Cecilia almost instinctively went after her. Taking the same approach.


    The twins were very close to one another. Talia already knew what the plan would be since Cecilia charged off head first. Talia was often the one to clean up after her sister¡¯s messes and handle the most important tasks.


    This would be no different. After all, right now her most important mission before her was taking care of subject 666. Despite not having a main fighter role she was confident in her ability to defeat Kain.


    Especially with the psychological damage that had been placed on him. Seeing someone close to him even if he didn¡¯t care about them dying in such a horrific way would take a toll on him. She knew this and she wanted to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°You and your friend will be next. I will make sure that you personally die a pathetic death.¡± Talia said as if she was talking to scum.


    That was all she saw in Kain. She didn¡¯t see a person¡­ in fact, she saw him as another demon that was meant to be slain. Even though everyone wanted him to be captured alive, mostly. She despised him and wished death upon him.


    I¡¯m scared.


    Why?


    Because of death¡­ I¡¯m scared of dying.


    Dying like this.


    Dying when I haven¡¯t accomplished anything worth any kind of value in life.


    Dying before I-


    Terios had a weak expression on his face. He was traumatized by the deceased body of Lonzo. His head barely raised as he was reminded just how much blood a human body could produce. His opponent: Talia. She was not in a caring mood.


    Her Either was already unleashed¡­ channeling brightly with a bright orange hue. It was beautiful with how it radiated off from her body. From this sight alone he knew that he was outclassed.


    She had perfect control of her Either. It flowed out of her in perfect harmony. It was respectful, stern, and prepared for this brutal fight.


    Kain on the other hand could only produce a small amount of Either in his current state of mind. He was afraid and it was disturbing his concentration. He was unconfident in his ability to win and the more he looked at her¡­


    The more he envisioned his own death.


    ¡°Please.. Just-¡±


    The boy¡¯s words were a mere tremble. It was met, however, with no mercy. The woman rushed forward and delivered the stiffest of kicks directly into his midsection.


    THUD!!


    The force of it was enough to send him sliding uncontrollably. Once he caught himself he nearly lost balanced.


    Even with his Either to protect him he still felt as if he was hit by a boulder in the stomach. It knocked the air right out of his mouth and he was struggling to breathe. Panting, gasping, his hand clasped around his throat.


    His eyes darted around the parking lot¡­ people were starting to gather around. Only a few paid them any mind the others were more concerned with trying to go about their daily lives. Nothing could interest them.


    What should I do?


    What should I do!?


    What should I fucking do!?


    Calm down.


    She wouldn¡¯t let him catch his thoughts. She would keep him on the defensive. She rushed in again and delivered the swiftest of kicks.


    THUD!! THUD!!! SMACK!! SMACK!! WHAM!!!


    Each kick she delivered was thunderous. Connecting with various limbs of his body. Arms, legs, stomach. It didn¡¯t matter if he defended them. The difference in Either was huge. She was in a sound state of mind.


    Her strikes left his pale skin bruised. A nasty purplish discoloration. Sweat began to seep from his bores and his breathing increased.


    ¡°Hey¡­ knock it off!¡±


    A stranger yelled as he saw the boy being bullied by a redheaded babe.


    ¡°Whatever this kid has done th-¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a murderer. I¡¯m no better, but he¡¯s killed, humans. A lot of them too.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The man stood confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the situation at hand, so back off. Else, he might kill you too.¡±


    Terios was desperate at this point and the only thing on his mind was survival. This man was a useful tool in his goal of defeating this woman. He extended a hand towards the man and his Either extended as well.


    Talia didn¡¯t seem surprised by this action. The man gasped as he was captured by the ominous Either.


    ¡°Let me go or I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Terios stated very clearly.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    The man and Terios both looked confused by her comment.


    ¡°Further prove to me that you¡¯re a monster.¡± Talia said calmly as she stared coldly at subject 666.


    ¡­


    ¡°Prove to him that you can¡¯t be saved.¡±


    She¡¯s bluffing¡­ she wouldn¡¯t let me kill him.


    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Terios¡¯ hand tightened.


    Upon doing this so did the pressure around the man. He could feel as if something was crushing his body and squeezing the life out of him.


    ¡°You have to save him! It¡¯s your job!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll lose a few points when I make a report. But, it¡¯s worth it in my eyes to kill you.¡±


    Terios swore under his breath, knowing that the man wasn¡¯t going to gain him an edge in battle. He instead tosses the man her way with tremendous force.


    At this point, he didn¡¯t care if the man died or not. He only wanted to stop this woman. The person that threatened to take away his freedom.


    Seeing the man fly towards him, she held out her hands and caught him. Even at this range, the force was enough to cause her to slide back a few. Her shoes ground against the asphalt. Once the man was safe she threw him onto the ground.


    ¡°What the fuck are you, people!? Demons!?¡±


    Talia ignored him and rushed towards the Terios again. Upon seeing this the man rushed to his car.


    She belittled him once more with an onslaught of kicks and punches. Continuing to surpass him with speed and finesse.


    SMACK!! SMACK!! THUD!! WHAM!! THUD!! SMACK!! SMACK!!


    Each strike caused his body to swing back rapidly. Moving back and forth with each strike. The bruises continued to couple his body until he was sent flying to the ground.


    Calm down.


    Even though Talia was clearly winning something didn¡¯t feel right. There was something off. He wasn¡¯t reacting¡­ he was just taking every hit.


    Calm down.


    Her instincts told her she should end this now and that is what she planned on doing.


    I know what I have to do.


    To survive.


    She didn¡¯t have many offensive skills. Most of her abilities were better suited for defense or support. Mostly because she cared about her sister so much. That was the basis for her ability creation.


    Even her one offensive ability was mostly used for support. But at this moment she was hoping to put Kain down with it before he could somehow come back in this fight. With this in mind, she began to channel her Either.


    Wind Blade


    It was a ranged ability. Something she would use to support her sister from behind while keeping up her defensive and enhancement abilities. This ability was rather simple.


    Using her Either much like her sister she could manipulate the wind around her in a very limited manner. The air around her twisted and warped, becoming two circular blades that floated around her palms.


    The moment Terios saw this he knew that sudden death was near. An attack like that would prove fatal. He didn¡¯t know if he could stop it. No, he didn¡¯t want to take any chances. But, right now¡­


    He was throwing caution to the wind.


    It was a simple ability, but it was very useful. The more she concentrated the sharper she could make it. The more she concentrated the faster she could spin them.


    Overload


    Another ability that Talia often used. It was a way for her to increase her Either output. The flow of it increased and the next attack would become 2x stronger. The blades spun around rapidly. Her vibrant aura started to expand. There was now tension in the air.


    Subject 666 stood and watched. But, something was different. After all the blows he took he noticed something.


    I can¡¯t feel it.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt.


    No¡­ in fact.


    I¡¯m starting to understand.


    Understand why she wanted me so much.


    ¡°This is where you meet your end!¡± Talia stated as she hurled one of the circular blades forward. It moved rather intensely, kicking up a large gust of wind.


    Terios knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid damage. But, he underestimated himself. He expanded his Either himself and stayed calm like the person he looked up to would be in a situation like this.


    It was a simple task. With his aura being expanded by just a few he would be able to sense the exact moment the blade came close. Even if his eyes could not see he would be able to feel and react.


    SLIIIIIIIICE!!!!


    Blood. It started leaking from his right side. The wound was rather deep and serious. Well, it would have been for a regular human. Although it was painful he would be fine if he could avoid the other attack.


    However, the blade kept spinning as it ripped through him. It wouldn¡¯t stop for a while since Talia didn¡¯t have full control over the wind blade as her sister did.


    Upon being hit by this Kain continued to tell himself that it didn¡¯t hurt. But, it in fact hurt very badly. His face might have remained expressionless, but the boy fell to the ground after clutching his wound.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt.


    This doesn¡¯t hurt!


    ¡°I know you must be in terrible pain. I will end it very shortly.¡± Her words were cold.


    Just like those researchers¡­


    Just like the ones who took Setsuna from him.


    His anger started to fuel him. These people¡­ no matter how good-intentioned they were or not. They wanted to control him. They wanted to take away his freedom. They wanted to end his life.


    He was not going to stand for this anymore.


    Terios bit his lip as he forced himself to stand up. He stared down at the few sprinkles of blood that were dripping onto the cement. He took a deep breath and stared at Talia. Warning her to do her best.


    She wasted no time. This time she was going to bisect him in half and be done with the whole mission. She made sure to throw her blade horizontally. With the speed it was traveling, it was akin to a bullet.


    He shouldn¡¯t have enough time to dodge. It was over.


    Terios knew this. But there was something that Talia hadn¡¯t known about him. She underestimated him.


    A gen two Genome was a thing of beauty. They had more control over their Either and were immune to the effects of genetic degradation. However, they were not without fault. Because of how balanced they were they had less potential for growth.


    Their adaptation rate was also stuck at one. While gen one genomes had an adaption rate of three. This meant that even though there were more drawbacks to gen one genomes they benefited by being able to catch up to beings that were stronger than them.


    The speed of this adaption depended strictly on the genome. Terios was a prodigy in this right. Even after coming into contact with a few blows from Talia, he was already catching up to her speed and power.


    That is why he knew he didn¡¯t need to dodge the Wind Blade, but instead, he had something sinister in mind. It wasn¡¯t enough to just avoid the attack. He was devious and wanted payback.


    SLIIIIIIIIIIICE!!!!


    Talia¡¯s eyes widened. Terios, however, smiled. It was unsettling.


    In her mind, she was wondering if he was smiling at the fact that he had just lost an arm. She knew he was mentally unstable and didn¡¯t know what to make out. He was smiling because his plan worked.


    By expanding his aura to be able to not only sense when the blade was in range. But, he was also able to take control of it. His eyes were actually able to detect the Wind Blade this time, but he still wasn¡¯t entirely fast enough.


    Instead of trying to avoid it completely he instead changed the trajectory. He forced the attack into a vertical movement with his telekinesis. Because of this, his left arm was completely severed.


    It flew wildly amongst the air, completely cut from the upper bicep. Blood poured nonstop from this fatal wound. However, he was excited because he knew he had this fight won.


    Unlike Talia who didn¡¯t have much control over this attack. Once Terios took ownership of it with his Either he could freely manipulate it as he deemed fit. His opponent had no idea how capable he was.


    It traveled a few miles away, but he could still freely manipulate it. It had managed to cut through a few cars which lessened its power, but that was fine. He made it spin faster and forced it to make a sharp you turn.


    Talia was still unaware and was calculating what her next move should be. She was also dealing with the drawbacks of Overload. Such an ability would often leave her disoriented and a bit ¡°drowsy.¡± It normally didn¡¯t last long, but at this moment it would prove to be a grave error on her part.


    The strong gust of wind returned as the blade passed by Terios, nearly nicking him again. Mirroring her earlier attack he shifted the direction to a horizontal position. By the time Talia could react it was over¡­


    Her mouth was agape. Her torso had been completely severed. The impact was so hard that the upper half of her body was blown away, leaving blood flying everywhere in multiple directions.


    Her lower body was also blown away in a different direction. Talia yelled out in pain her voice akin to that of a banshee. It must have been the most painful experience even with everything they went through.


    Terios, however, didn¡¯t care in the slightest.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 11

    It was just like before. Things always ended up like this. No matter where she ran off to. It was almost like some kind of sick game. One that she couldn¡¯t close out of.


    As if coming face-to-face with a monster. Anna ran as fast as she could. Not even bothering to conserve her energy.


    At the rate she was moving the buildings, people, and cars all looked like a blur. Even to the civilians she looked like a mere afterimage.


    Outlines of her yellow Either were oozing out of her. However, Anna noticed that Cecilia wasn¡¯t far off.


    Among Abigail¡¯s forces, Anna was the fastest. She was very proud of her speed. Even if Lonzo was the better fighter, her combat abilities weren¡¯t that far off behind.


    But because of Lonzo¡¯s analysis of the situation. She was afraid. Abigail was someone she hated with a deep passion and there was no way she wanted to fight someone around the same level.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get away. Although fast, you aren¡¯t as fast as my boyfriend.¡± Cecilia said casually.


    Her green aura was emitting rapidly off of her. Only a few feet away from Anna. At this rate, Anna would gas out.


    Either was like one¡¯s life force. It was a grand power but much like one¡¯s breath, it was easy to reach a threshold.


    Anna knew this. She was still injured as well and couldn¡¯t run at her full potential. Instead, she took a detour through the city.


    This detour led the both of them near a train facility akin to a metro station. Of course, there were still people around.


    They were weary of the situation after seeing two individuals just appear out of nowhere. At least that was how it looked like.


    ¡°Finally tired of running? Just let me kill you.¡± Cecilia said.


    ¡°Go to hell, bitch. I¡¯m just tired of it all.¡±


    Everyone was just trying to get to where they were going. Waiting for the train while others were running down the ramp.


    ¡°Then let me put you out of your misery.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be a demon hunter¡­ but I¡¯m still human.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She shakes her head. ¡°At least not anymore. That¡¯s what your aura tells me.¡±


    Either always reveals the truth. It was almost as intricate as one¡¯s DNA. You could learn a lot about a person¡¯s aura. Their mood¡­ their feelings. Even their nature.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask to be this. I didn¡¯t want to do these things! That damn bitch made me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I did nothing wrong!¡± Anna yells.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. My entire reason for living is to kill demons. Not argue about whether it¡¯s moral to kill someone in your unique situation.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to care.¡± She sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t kill demons because I have to. I kill them because I have to.¡±


    Seriousness was detected in the Genome¡¯s voice. She just wanted to get this thing over with. She found no enjoyment in prolonging the inevitable.


    Her aura increased dramatically. Even though the civilians couldn¡¯t see it they could feel the tension.


    Thankfully a train finally pulled up which would head into the city. Eventually, most people were inside the train as it pulled off.


    For the others going in the opposite direction, they continued to walk further away from the two.


    Anna¡­ could see her death incoming and because of this, she had a deep flashback.


    From the very beginning, Anna¡¯s life was destined for mediocrity. Her family was deeply ingrained in their careers.


    In Anna¡¯s eyes, they were slaves to the corporate world. Bending over backward to do things they never wanted to do.


    This made them severely unhappy. They barely gave Anna any attention and because of this, she ran away from home.


    Despite their child being missing. They didn¡¯t care. There was no missing report. No one even batted an eye that she was missing from school.


    She spent most of her time hanging around with gangs. This only got worse the older she got. She found herself addicted to these substances.


    For a brief moment, they brought her relief¡­ an escape from the twisted reality of her life.


    Still, there was a deep seething rage inside of her that continued to blossom. She had a deep hatred for rich people.


    The more this hatred grew, the more destructive her actions became. This eventually led to her burning down an entire house.


    What started out as a devious prank, became a heinous crime. She set the entire mansion on fire. Which belonged to a prestigious family.


    The entire mansion burned down to a crisp. Sadly, along with the family¡¯s heir.


    Their son died.


    Because of this, they brought endless hell against Anna¡¯s family. Bringing down their reputation and eventually causing Anna¡¯s mom to kill herself.


    Anna¡¯s father on the other hand decided to endure the pain.


    A full investigation was brought up and Anna would have faced life in jail. But, instead¡­ someone took the wrap for her. He wasted his entire life for a girl he barely knew. From that moment on¡­


    Anna lived her life with regret.


    She always ran away from things. Never wanting to take responsibility for her actions. This only encouraged her to do more bad things. Eventually being in the underworld led her to run into Abigail.


    ¡°I¡¯m attacking.¡± Cecilia stated bluntly.


    She wasn¡¯t bluffing¡­ she started to channel her aura into a circular blade. A move much like Talia. Though she was better at it since she was the one who invented it.


    Terios himself could barely handle a weaker version of the Wind Blade so it meant that Anna would stand very little chance. The aura continued to take on a circular shape, generating gusts of wind.


    Seeing this Anna clenched her teeth. Beads of sweat started to drip from her forehead as she realized that this attack would wipe her away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not running away anymore.¡± Anna muttered.


    Binding Flow


    Anna¡¯s aura started to ooze out from her hands in the form of yellow electricity. Cecilia wasn¡¯t able to notice in time. The area of effect was larger than the genome could have expected. That¡¯s when she noticed that something hit her.


    ¡°What¡­ the hell¡­¡± Cecilia was preparing her attack, but all of a sudden it felt like the world had come to a halt. Her senses failed.


    She couldn¡¯t even focus on channeling her attack anymore and found herself dropping her Either control entirely. She was stunned.


    Seeing this as the perfect time to strike, Anna dashed off quickly and delivered a strong series of punches against the genome.


    SMACK!! WHACK!! SMACK!! SMACK!!


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Anna couldn¡¯t help but give off a devious smile. The rush of battle. Her secret ability worked perfectly against an unsuspecting foe. Things were finally going her way.


    ¡°Looks like no matter how strong you are, the element of surprise can cripple anyone!¡±


    Cecilia seemed visually discomforted. Stumbling back as she clutched her head a bit. This was a very big nuisance on her part. But, it was nothing she couldn¡¯t handle.


    Once the effect of Anna¡¯s ability wore off Cecilia pushed her back before stumbling a bit and panting softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you that. But, you¡¯re still limited.¡± Cecilia said as she was regaining some of her feelings.


    Anna merely looked at the Genome with a smile. Deep down she had already assessed that she couldn¡¯t go toe to toe with Cecilia in the combat department. She could sense that underlying power and it terrified her.


    However, she was still excited. Because she knew that there was still a chance that she could win. The way to her victory would be through conditioning which was already being utilized.


    Anna knew that she wasn¡¯t the smartest cookie of the bunch. But, she wasn¡¯t dumb. She was resourceful. Her time in the slums taught her as much.


    ¡°You use electricity to shock and paralyze your foes. You¡¯re a huntress. I assume that means you¡¯re better suited for assassination. You¡¯re no good in a drawn-out fight.¡± Cecilia mentioned.


    ¡°Heh¡­ you have me all figured out. You genomes are freaks.¡±


    ¡°A simple analysis. I will have to adapt to this like I always do.¡±


    Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzt!!!


    The electricity surrounding Anna intensified. Propelling her body to move with blinding speed. This was not like earlier when C was chasing her. This was faster! She couldn¡¯t even keep up like before¡­ she was struck.


    SLICE!!


    This time it was more brutal. Anna appeared behind her in the blink of an eye. To Cecilia she just looked as if she teleported. It was all done in a swift and simple motion. Not only this but now the genome was bleeding from her side while Anna¡¯s claws were drenched in the enemy¡¯s blood.


    While this was happening the sounds of a train fast approaching could be heard. The loudness muffled the entire fight.


    Instinctively she tried to counterattack by swinging her arm, but Anna vanished once again. This time she had appeared behind her and wrapped an arm around Cecillia¡¯s throat. Being this close was very bad.


    Eventually, the train came to a halt with the passengers looking outside, mildly concerned. Once the doors opened to the train they started to walk and ignore what was happening.


    Electricity started to engulf the two of them. Cecillia¡¯s eyes widened, her body tensing and her yell escaped from her mouth. Even with the added defense, she put up with her Either this was a direct attack.


    Now that the enemy was paralyzed. Anna tossed her limp body into the train, breaking her body through the glass and causing it to shatter into fine pieces. She also knocked a few passengers right out of their seats!


    ¡°What the hell!!¡± A random passenger yelled out.


    ¡°¡­ I still can¡¯t move.¡± The genome didn¡¯t like where this was going.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rip your goddamn head off. Just like you did to Lonzo!¡± Anna threatened. As she stepped onto the train as well.


    Anna started throwing some of the passengers around before picking the redhead up and slamming her face into the windows of the train near the corner of the entrance. More glass was shattered as pieces of it cut into her face.


    Cecilia cried out in pain. The glass carved wounds onto her face and caused blood to seep out through the cuts.


    Anna then threw her towards the seats where a few passengers quickly moved to avoid the interaction.


    ¡°This is crazy¡­! We have places to fucking be!¡±


    The sound of the intercom went off.


    ¡°Everyone please sit down and enjoy the ride. We are now departing to our next destination.¡±


    As if oblivious to what was going on inside the carts the train started moving and everyone held onto the railings on their seats.


    Anna approached her stunned prey and grabbed her by the throat. Her grip tightened as she wanted to restrict her breathing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Terios was so afraid of you people. You¡¯re not even all that.¡± She said with a smirk.


    She raised her arm back and was preparing to give her the same treatment that Lonzo suffered as retribution.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t seem phased by everything going on. Instead, she looked very accepting. As Anna prepared her attack the redhead spat in her face.


    The mere shock of this confused her and pissed her off. She cursed but before she could respond Cecillia delivered a quick chop on the hand that held her throat.


    With the hand restricting her throat gone she easily avoided the claw by ducking and then tackling Anna to the ground.


    That is when the retaliation started. Her fists balled up and she went to town on Anna¡¯s face.


    Smack! Smack!! Smack!!! Smack!!!!


    Each time she hit her foe her hits increased in sound and passion. Anger flowed through her from what she had to go through.


    ¡°Get off!!¡± Anna yelled as electricity emitted from her which caused Cecillia to instinctively hop off.


    There was a lot of confusion going on in Anna¡¯s mind. How was she able to recover so quickly? Normally when she stunned someone at that range they were immobile for at least ten minutes.


    Anna picked herself up and wiped the blood from her face as she gave a death stare to her enemy.


    ¡°Your attack is very convenient. But something like that won¡¯t work against me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­


    As they bickered. The train was taking. Blocking out the sounds of their argument. Eventually, it came to a screeching halt while passengers looked curiously out the window.


    As the doors opened and people walked out they mostly decided to ignore the two that were fighting.


    Naturally, Anna¡¯s ability was strong enough to paralyze an elephant for a few minutes. Someone who weighed as much as Cecilia should be no problem. Yet, she was acting as if her ability¡¯s effect didn¡¯t leave an everlasting impression.


    What was the reason behind this? Anna couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint it. She had never faced someone like her before. Was this fight destined to end fatally for her?


    ¡°You must not know how wonderful Either is and how we can use it. Your attack was powerful, but I defended against most of it. My Either output is stronger than yours, so your attacks have less of an effect. Could you not tell?¡± She said with a smug face.


    Remembering this Anna swore under her breath. It truly angered her. Was she this outclassed? This was very hard to believe. She knew she wasn¡¯t the strongest demon to walk the earth, but she wasn¡¯t someone to take lightly.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Anna swore again as she darted forward, however, when she did her ankle gave out. The wound she received from Hana was still in effect and it caused her to pause for a moment. That was all the time that was needed.


    Cecilia avoided the strike easily. That slight pause allowed her to track and pinpoint where Anna would be and where she would attack. She was reading her body posture rather well and all the training that she had done in the lab was paying off.


    A few more strikes, centered around the same spot. A stern fist was all it took. Nothing fancy. To add insult to injury she wasn¡¯t even using that much Either to enhance her strikes. In fact, her aura was as calm as a gentle breeze.


    Yet, blood stained her fist. The sounds of bone crunching could be heard as Anna''s nose was presumably broken and now out of place. The demon swore once more and was basically becoming a broken record.


    Anna tried to regain her bearings, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    SLICE, SLICE, SLICE!!


    Each attack missed. The civilians were just watching in awe. Each miss was punished by a firm strike. Directly around the center of her face. Soon, the pain became too much for her to handle and she swore.


    Anna soon raised her hand, firing off a few bolts of lightning. But, it was avoided easily. However, she soon found out that was not the right move. The screams of a few passengers rattled her ear as she shifted her head back.


    ¡°Shit.¡± The genome swore.


    She was aiming for the people in the back. She struck her target¡¯s head on and now he was paralyzed. For a normal human without any Either defenses that could have been fatal.


    Anna wasn¡¯t going to let up and now she had a sinister idea in mind. So what if she couldn¡¯t match her strength? She was going to outsmart her. She fired off a series of bolts at the ceiling, causing it to shatter before she leaped above and found herself on top of the train.


    Cecilia was going to follow her until she felt something. It was nothing more than a feeling and yet that feeling was enough to cause a few tears to seep from her eyelids. She quickly wiped them off and then became tremendously worried about her sister.


    The two of them always shared a special bond that no one could really explain. This feeling inside was a sense of sadness and dread. It caused panic inside of her; anxiety. Her mind was telling her to go save her sister Talia.


    However¡­ a greater fear was swelling up inside of her. Disappointing them.


    She never wanted to disappoint Vin-Sync, because disappointing Vin-Sync was something no Genome wanted to do. After all, they were nothing but tools that had to play by certain rules to even exist.


    There was a chain on how to prioritize things. That chain was as followed in order of most important to least important: humans, demons, and lastly genomes. Anything else out of the ordinary would come before the genomes, but never above demons or humans.


    Her sister was a genome and therefore was expendable to the company. However, not to her. Even so, she knew that she couldn¡¯t do that. Her breathing became shallow and her body started to shake.


    This was a reality she never wanted to face. A reality she prayed never came to fruition. But, evil always had a way of making the impossible possible.


    The train started to pick up speed quickly at that. Everyone inside was starting to panic as the lights flickered off and on. Soon the darkness was lit up by the screams of the people. Why was the train picking up speed?


    The Intercom turned on and soon a familiar voice was heard:


    ¡°Hello, passengers please prepare for one hell of a ride. We are breaking past these stupid safety limits and we are going full throttle to Hell! Now you can make your choice bitch. Will you come after me, or save these losers!¡±


    The answer was simple. Save these people. How she would go about doing this was another story. Quite frankly Anna was a huge annoyance for her at best.


    Cecilia looked around as the train continued to pick up speed. There were too many people to escort personally, so the easiest thing to do would be to stop the train. She wasted no time running ahead.


    Once she got to the last cart of the train she used her Wind Blade to slice the entire back end apart. With this area exposed the air was blowing violently against her. Ruffling her long hair and clothes.


    The train was starting to move so fast that it was starting to wobble violently as if it was going to come off these tracks. With the speed it was moving that wouldn¡¯t be any surprise. She clenched her teeth as she wasn¡¯t even sure if she would succeed with this.


    She stuck her head outside and sighed deeply. This could possibly even kill her if she didn¡¯t manage her Either correctly. Instead, she couldn¡¯t think about any delays. She was too anxious about what could be happening to her sister right now.


    Maybe they underestimated how desperate these people were to survive. She closed her eyes briefly before placing her legs onto the tracks. For a normal person, their legs would have snapped entirely.


    However, for a Genome, this would turn out differently. The pieces of the tracks started to break apart, yet her legs remained intact. Though it hurt like hell. To shoulder this burden she shrouded her legs in her Either.


    Still, this wouldn¡¯t be enough. Even with her using the force of her legs she wasn¡¯t physically strong enough to slow the train down by much. At this rate, they would come to the end of this platform and would most likely crash into something.


    Cecilia clenched her teeth. She would have to try and cancel out this force with as much momentum as she could possibly muster. It was crazy that she would have to use this ability on air. Not even a person, but to save these people.


    She would have to move quickly as well. With how unstable the train was it wouldn¡¯t be a stretch of it completely falling off the platform. Or worse¡­


    Wind Blast


    She held her hand out as she generated a blast of air. While this move was rather strong it wasn¡¯t enough to put an entire halt to this train. Once Cecilia realized this her heart began to sink. She would need more.


    The civilians at the next train stop were prepared for the train to be coming their way. A lot of them had their suitcases and were ready to go on with their day. So, when they saw the train pass by them they were all furious.


    ¡°What the fuck!?¡±


    The civilians weren¡¯t very happy that the train had passed them and further delayed their time. If only they knew the things that were happening on this ride.


    Up ahead there was oncoming traffic. Normally the signals would kick in and the cars would be alerted when the train was coming. But, because Anna knocked everything out of sync it wasn¡¯t going to abide by those rules.


    The red light up ahead was signaling for it to come to a halt. But, the driver was unable to do anything thanks to Anna¡¯s annoying ability.


    She wasn¡¯t going to let that demon girl get her way. Cecilia wasn¡¯t going to let her kill all of these people and get her in trouble. She was going to stop this train and save her sister. No matter the cost.


    She channeled more aura into her legs as her legs dug into the ground, kicking up dirt and more pieces of the tracks. She held both of her hands out as she channeled a lot more aura into her palms.


    This time it was swirling violently as she attempted another Wind Blast!


    This time the strength of the blast was triple what it was last time. The wind storm that it generated tore through the ground and caused the trees around the area to swirl violently. The tracks were entirely destroyed.


    Even though there wasn¡¯t anything in the path to destroy, she had to worry about perfect control. If she used too much force the momentum would cause an imbalance and destroy the entirety of the train and harm the passengers.


    Over time the train started to slow down. Coming to a halt. Little by little. Of course, once it came to a stop in the middle of the tracks everyone cheered. The cars that were passing by were a bit hesitant but drove off quickly across the bridge.


    Cecilia was tired from what she had managed to do. The praise and clapping from the civilians didn¡¯t seem to phase her as she was more interested in getting to her sister. She took a deep sigh as she looked around.


    ¡°Please call the police. They can handle the rest. I did my job.¡± She said bluntly.


    Without a moment¡¯s notice, she darted off. Running as quickly as she could while shrouding herself in her aura.


    From the moment she left, she continued to worry and pray that her sister would be ok. She couldn¡¯t lose someone who meant that much to her. In this crazy and scary world, she was the only one who was constant.


    Once she arrived at the parking lot where she left Talia her heart sank. She saw the police tape, the cop cars, and the ambulance. She approached after having a police officer try to block her view.


    ¡°Please, I have to see! It might be my sister!¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but your sister is gone.¡±


    ¡­

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 12

    Memorial Hospital


    Cecilia was pacing back and forth in the waiting room with her hands intertwined with one another. She had tears streaming down her face as she hoped they could save her sister. Even though she was as good as dead she pleaded with them to do everything in their power to try and save her.


    The other people also waiting in the hall could feel her pain and had sad expressions on their faces as well. No one decent wanted to see another suffer, even if they couldn¡¯t see it they wouldn¡¯t want anyone to suffer.


    The doctors were driven to save anyone. They were also logical. A normal person couldn¡¯t come back from this. But, she had to let it slip that she wasn¡¯t a regular human and if they could sew her halves together she might be able to regenerate back to full health.


    This was a direct violation and would be met with dire consequences. Something that Cecilia didn¡¯t care about at the moment. But, it would come up to haunt her. There was just a lot going on.


    Even if she did come back would she be the same person? There were too many variables to worry about especially when her boyfriend came into the office and offered her a firm hug. She was so distracted she didn¡¯t even know when he came in.


    ¡°How are you holding up?¡± Anthony said with a faint smile. Once he saw her cuts and bruises he frowned a bit.


    ¡°What do you think? This is my sister we are talking about!¡±


    ¡°Sorry. If I knew this would have happened. I wouldn¡¯t have gone after Belial¡¯s troops. I would have gone with you to capture Terios.¡±


    Cecilia stared at Anthony dead in the eyes as she sighed.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who did this to her. Lonzo was a pushover. Anna was not even a threat. But, Terios¡­ that bastard wanted to end my sister¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia¡­ you know his history. You understand what they put him through, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care! He¡¯s beyond saving! Besides, we''ve gone through a lot ourselves. Are we bloodthirsty killers!?¡±


    Anthony¡¯s demeanor changed from one who was fully supportive of his girlfriend to one who had a lot of concerns. One who was hesitant about what to do.


    ¡°Look, I get where you¡¯re coming from. I do. But, you know the kind of person I am. I made a promise to his brother to bring him back. Right now he really needs this to keep going.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ I know better than anybody.¡± She said while running her hand across his chest. ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to make me a promise.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    ¡°Kill Terios.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that. No way!¡±


    ¡°Some ¡°boyfriend.¡± If you can¡¯t do it then I¡¯ll do it my fucking self!¡± She said as she pushed him away and began to walk out of the waiting room.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill Terios. I made a promise to save him.¡± Anthony said before sighing and following his girlfriend out of the room. ¡°You know I don¡¯t make promises I can¡¯t keep.¡±


    Once he caught up to her, he grabbed her shoulder, but she shrugged him off.


    ¡°Listen¡­ I just want this mission to be over with. Let¡¯s do what we have to. Finish Abigail, end Terios, and then we can go back home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you involved anymore with this. I¡¯ll handle the rest. You need to be here for your sister.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good, ok.¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯re not going in your state. They might not have been stronger than you, but they inflicted enough damage. You and your sister are like the same being. When one of you gets hurt you feel that pain too.¡±


    ¡°We cannot fail this mission.¡± As she said this her voice was a bit shaky. Afraid of what could happen. ¡°Oasis, you know what they¡¯ll do to us if we do.¡± As she said this tears started to form in her eyes.


    ¡°I learned too well from Sariel. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want anyone else to suffer. I¡¯m tired of it.¡± He said bluntly.  ¡°Let me do what I have to do. Let me handle Terios, Abigail, and whoever gets in my way.¡± Oasis was very serious about all of this.


    ¡°What if I lost you too!? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m strong enough to handle that. Let me come with you!¡± She said as she wrapped her arms around Oasis.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to die anytime soon.¡± He mentioned, wrapping his arms around her for a loving embrace. ¡°Now let¡¯s test the tracking device that was implanted on Terios. He will probably notice it and destroy it the moment we pinpoint his location.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Luckily for us, you¡¯re the fastest we know.¡±


    Oasis smiled and gave her a thumbs-up.


    Cecilia took out her cell phone and went into a blurred-out application on her phone. Once she clicked it and typed in Terios¡¯ credentials it asked if she wanted to track his location and activate the chip.


    Once she pressed yes the signal was sent.


    ¡°Got him.¡± She said as she held the phone out for Oasis to see. In a quick instance, he took the phone and vanished, leaving behind an afterimage of himself that soon fizzled out.


    He was gone. Gone to complete his mission.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Abigail¡¯s ¡°Castle¡±


    Her main hideout was out in a deserted forest. It was an old rundown church that most likely belonged to a wealthy family. Whatever happened here was long lost in history. It was still known to be sacred ground as there was a cemetery behind it.


    This is where she kept most of her forces. It wasn¡¯t that hard to find, but no one who was smart would ever risk their lives trying to break through this hidden fortress. Outside she had a few safety measures in place with armed guards.


    They were loaded to the teeth with AK-47s and intercoms to get in touch directly with whom they referred to as their Queen. Not only were their soldiers on the ground but there were also soldiers on the various balconies of the church.


    Even on the rooftops, there were two snipers who were just waiting for something interesting to happen. The Witch was obviously prepared with what she has planned for the future. She was power-hungry and wanted an empire to reign over.


    This was why she gathered the likes of Anna, Lonzo, and Terios. She now knew that Lonzo was lost and she was tightening up her defenses to prepare for a potential battle with the Genomes that took the life of one of her soldiers.


    Terios was seen in his room after repairing his arm and healing his wound. The damage that Talia caused was severe and she was probably the only person who has brought him to such a wounded state.


    With what I now know about Either. After using so much to heal my wounds. I won¡¯t be able to fight at full strength. I¡¯m estimating I will most likely be fighting at 65% of my full power.


    He thought to himself as he played with his reattached arm, moving it around and bending it to make sure that he had full flexibility. Once he saw that this was the case he smiled, amazed at what he could do.


    I was able to kill her. A second-generation Genome. This means that no matter what they throw at me. I can KILL it.


    He chuckled a bit to himself. A crooked smile appeared on his face. However, this smile did not last long as he felt something very odd.


    It was pain.


    A pulsing sensation in the center of his brain. It hurt like hell and it forced him to clutch his head as he danced around his room in a panic. What the hell was happening? He soon fell onto his bed which was covered with black sheets.


    There was something ringing in his brain!? What the hell was this? He could feel it physically, but also due to his heightened sensory abilities. He continued to clutch his head before he growled.


    He used his Either to focus on himself. To get a closer and internal look at his body. It was a very weird thing to do, but for a split second, he could see all of the intricacies of his organs and bodily structure.


    It was almost like X-Ray vision while being able to view himself from a third perspective. And upon having this view unlocked for the time being he was able to see something he never expected to be there.


    There was a fucking chip in his brain. It was small, but he knew that this was very bad news. This meant that there was something tracking his location and if he had to guess it had something to do with those damn Genomes.


    In anger, he yelled before clenching his teeth. He knew he had to destroy that chip as soon as he could before it leaked his location. The best way to do that would be to overload the chip. However¡­ it could prove fatal as well.


    He was one to take risks, so he wasted no time in holding his hands over his head as he took a deep breath. This was something he would need to focus on as he was playing a dangerous game.


    He was going to use his Either to envelop the chip that was implemented into his brain and using this energy he would crush it. Just as he planned. His aura shrouded his head, his eyes closed and he halted his breathing. Any unnecessary movement would only get in his way.


    He was perfectly still. As if he was frozen in time. Frozen at this very moment. His aura soon enveloped the chip inside of his head. Gently and patiently applying pressure. Taking his time as there was no rush.


    Eventually, the chip broke and the unbearable beeping noise was silent. Once that was stopped he didn¡¯t really care anymore with that broken device being left in there.


    Vin-Sync. He didn¡¯t know that they would take things this far. They were worse than an overprotective father, or a narcissistic mother. Trying to escape them was starting to become a daunting task.


    Now he was wondering¡­


    I wonder about a lot of things.


    He thought to himself as he headed into his bathroom. Once inside the modest restroom, he began to remove his clothes.


    It wasn¡¯t the biggest, but it was still his. In a way, it still felt like he was in Vin-Sync. He had his own place there as well. But, it seems someone was always trying to use his power for their own gain.


    Was this power, not his to command? To use as he saw fit? Instead, people were always limiting and dictating how he should use it.


    His bare feet soon rested against the porcelain tub. The water turning on followed as it sprayed against his body. His arm rested against the wall as he allowed the water to splash against his head and down his naked toned body.


    He sighed deeply as he started to become lost in his thoughts.


    I know this isn¡¯t the place for me to be. This isn¡¯t a place I can call home. Once again I¡¯m forced to do one¡¯s bidding.


    Abigail is just as bad as the people at Vin-Sync. Two opposing forces and no matter which one I choose to return to¡­ I don¡¯t benefit. In their eyes, my entire existence is thanks to them.


    I¡¯m tired of this tug-of-war. There¡¯s nothing keeping me attached to this world anymore. This false hope that I¡­


    ¡­


    Inside the lower parts of the church. The underground bunker where Abigail nursed her freshly turned back to life. There were torches lit upon the small tunnels. Being down here would give anyone claustrophobia.


    Even so, the risk was more than worth it for the woman who went by Kimi. After all, she had lost her mother and her father. Two parents who she used to love dearly. She was entirely lost and was in a bad headspace.


    She was willing to die. To give up on her hopes and dreams, but one person saved her. He stopped her from doing all of this. He gave her a second chance at life. Now she had a new purpose.


    Timothy had saved her and now she was going to devote herself to helping him. Whatever it cost her she would gladly take on any curse. That is why she agreed to the bite.


    The bite was a way of Abigail turning others into demons. It was often how demons reproduced and kept their numbers so frighteningly high. Passing on some of their demonic energy was a way to create thralls.


    However, there were a lot of risks to this. After all, not many survived the transition of becoming a demon. More often than not they would meet their end and die a painful death. Only those who were special could transform into demonic beings.


    Kimi didn¡¯t even know if she was special due to the fact that she had tried to take her own life recently. It would be such a tragedy if she died during this process and ended up never fulfilling her desires with Kain.


    Abigail hovered over the woman, standing tall as she moved her slender fingers to brush aside her blonde hair.


    ¡°I sense potential in you. There¡¯s no doubt in my mind that you will survive this. Then I will personally teach you what I know about Either.¡± Abigail said with a giggle.


    ¡°That would be an honor. You¡¯ve given me a purpose¡­ a new direction. Things have never been so clear for me.¡±


    ¡°I like you. You¡¯re different.¡± Abigail said with a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a wonderful weapon for me to wield. Do as I command and something tells me that Terios will come around.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ really think so?¡± She said, looking at the woman with watery eyes.


    ¡°I know so. Now let us begin the ceremony.¡±


    Further along, the edge of the wall was a single coffin. That is where Kimberly¡¯s body would be placed as she forego the transformation.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take long to know if you will be reborn or not. In fact, I¡¯ll know within twenty-four hours. If your heart''s still beating then you will wake up. When that is, I don¡¯t know for certain.¡±


    Kimberly gulped loudly as she heard this. Her hands started to shake.


    ¡°Most rise up after about three days. I feel like you will be no different.¡±


    ¡°I believe you¡¯re right. Please¡­ I¡¯m ready. Any longer and I might chicken out.¡±


    ¡°You are fine dear. Now come here.¡± She said in a husky voice as her fangs popped out. She pulled Kimberly close to her and sunk her teeth into her neck. Kimberly cried out in pain, but the Witch seemed to love it.


    After this bite, her blue-colored aura was transferred through Kimi. It engulfed her and overloaded her senses. Everything was out of whack.


    She could taste her pain. See her heartbeat. Feel her thoughts.


    This was something she didn¡¯t think she could handle. But, now that it was happening before her very eyes there was a sense of calm. Her heart continued to race against her chest until her breathing came to a halt and her eyes slowly closed.


    ¡°Teri¡­¡± She muttered.


    Her limp body was now being carried by Abigail who proceeded to place her within the coffin. Before she closed the lid she rubbed the young girl¡¯s face, pleased with who she believed to be her next best soldier.


    With that taken care of. She now needed to figure out what to do next. Terios and Anna reported very different outcomes from their previous battles.


    Terios, her precious genome was able to best one that he claimed to have been stronger. It just went on to show just how special he was and why she was right to keep him all to herself.


    On the other hand, Anna failed to finish off the other. Who from her words seemed a lot stronger than the one Terios dispatched. In that case, the smartest thing to do would be to change locations and set up a trap.


    However, that was something Abigail didn¡¯t want to do. She figured it would be best to deal with these remaining genomes herself. It would serve as a nice warning to Vin-Sync that she wasn¡¯t one to be taken lightly.


    Yes, she didn¡¯t fear whoever would come to her. After all, she had been hunting genomes for a while. Unless they changed up their procedures there was no way one could best her in a fight. Not a high-ranking demon like her.


    In that case, she was going to tighten up security. If they wanted a fight and somehow had a means of finding this place then she would make them regret it, severely.


    ¡­


    On the outskirts of the Church, something was quickly approaching. Something fast that left a hue of yellow aura behind it.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 13

    Moments of peace were always time to be treasured. Before now, things were a lot simpler. Training, a bit of socialization and then classes. Of course, some of the training was extreme, but it was nothing like being out in the field.


    During times of peace small things like hanging out with friends were so special. Remembering the little details about another person. Spending time laughing with people. That was what life was to Anthony.


    He was able to discover this through hanging out with Cecilia, Talia, and Sariel. Those three were a part of his close-knit group and he couldn¡¯t imagine life without them. Before meeting them¡­


    I probably felt exactly like Terios. Lost, depressed, and lonely. I always felt like there was something missing. A hole that couldn¡¯t be filled.


    I wondered why I was born into a world like this. If this was some kind of sick joke. If God existed then he was playing a cruel joke.


    I started to hate Vin-Sync with every fiber of my being. They claimed what we were doing would benefit mankind. But they were putting us through inhumane experiences.


    I started to resent them and the world. The people we were protecting who didn¡¯t even give a fuck about us.


    Once the relationship between me and Cecilia grew. That bitterness in my heart changed. Instead of wanting everything to fall apart. I wanted change.


    Good change. I wanted to see the positives that we were making. Maybe we could make a difference in the state of the world. So nobody would have to live in fear.


    This feeling that I got in my chest. It spawned from love. It was gratitude. I was grateful for what I was given. Grateful to be born.


    I understood what my purpose was through my friends. It was making sure they were okay. Making sure I could reach a hand to help more people.


    It was because of them where I got my name from. They are my oasis.


    That is where I get my strength from. I only get stronger the more the odds are stacked against me. Because I¡¯m not just fighting for myself. I¡¯m fighting for them.


    He took a moment to stop a few miles from the Church as he caught his breath. He took in the scenery and then started to stretch a bit.


    ¡°Once I get into their field of vision I won¡¯t have a chance to relax. If things had gone as planned the three of us would have easily taken hold of this place.¡± He sighed as he looked up at the night sky.


    QuikFlash was a strong ability. Very versatile with the things that he could pull off with it. However, it was very stamina heavy. He couldn¡¯t keep this ability up for long despite it being one that he used mostly.


    On a good day, he could keep it active for an hour. That was also if he never deactivated it. There was an activation cost. He used it twice to clear Belial¡¯s leftover demons. And once to come to Cecillia¡¯s aid.


    Add in another time just to get here. This was putting a lot of stress on him which caused him to chuckle a bit.


    ¡°A hero¡¯s back against the wall like usual. I admit, this is pretty grim. I know nothing about Abigail and her forces. If we were to fight now.¡±


    He wondered if he would win. In his current state, he believed he could if he fought cautiously. But, getting to her would be another story. He still had known threats like Terios and Anna. Not to mention the unknown threats.


    ¡°Maaaaaybe I should have let her tag along. Hehehe.¡± He chuckled nervously before running his hands against his face. ¡°No¡­ we couldn¡¯t leave Talia alone with the humans. We shouldn¡¯t even have told them about us.¡±


    He was starting to draw a blank as he wondered what to do then realized he wasn¡¯t really the planner of his squad. Normally Talia would do that. She was too valuable to lose. The thought of that happening nearly made him sick.


    ¡°Never been one for plans. I¡¯ll just take out the guards and then rush into their base and seize the Queen. If I run into anyone else, I¡¯ll quickly deal with them!¡±


    His aura exploded out of him as he started to run across the plains. It was anything less than quiet and sooner or later the guards would be alerted.


    ¡°Enemy alert! Let the Queen know!¡± One of the snipers said.


    ¡°You do that. I¡¯m going to kill him.¡± The other sniper mentioned as he started to look into his scope.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never hit him. He¡¯s too fast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hit him. I¡¯ll aim to see where he will be.¡± The demon mentioned as he quickly put his mathematical skills to the test. Trying to pinpoint where Oasis would be and when. After pinpointing this he fired.


    Oasis continued his trajectory. Right now he didn¡¯t seem phased by anything, not even the one who was preparing to take a shot at him. Once he noticed the bullet in his field of vision he gasped for a bit.


    He was surprised that this demon could keep up with him. He was wondering if he was this drained, or if this guard was that strong. The bullet bounced off from his body due to how fast he was moving and the protective Either around him.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    If his ability worked like normal superspeed he would have been done right then and there. Thankfully in order to add an extra layer of protection he had to work to increase his Either output and sustain a protective barrier around himself.


    This surprise was going to be used in his favor. He wasted no time running up the building of the church leaving the four guards on the ground speechless. They fired off a barrage of bullets from their guns, but each one was easily dodged.


    ¡°Abiga-¡± That was all one sniper could mutter.


    Oasis was there. His elbow struck his throat and left him gasping for air. Afterward, Oasis immediately cracked his neck. Twisting it so far around that his neck elongated slightly.


    The other sniper tried to strike back, but Oasis moved so quickly that he passed him. He increased his speed even further as he went back down to the ground.


    The men who were still firing blindly were unaware of when their target would return. Unfortunately for them having their backs turned was the wrong move. He immediately rushed towards one of them and punched him in the back of the head to knock him out.


    Afterward, he took hold of their rifle and started to make it rain with bullets. The others screamed out in pain as they could barely register what was happening.


    The sniper hearing their screams then decided to raise his communication device before trying to contact his Queen. ¡°Abi-¡±


    Much like before he was cut off as the back of his head was whacked with the blunt end of the rifle, effectively knocking him out. Oasis looked down at him before deciding to start his search at the entrance.


    ¡°Guards handled. This might be easier than I thought!¡±


    He entered the Church and quickly darted around. The entrance was empty¡­ Most of the halls were also empty. It was a big Church, but it was also kind of rundown and old. The floors made a lot of noise when he ran against them.


    Eventually, he saw someone coming out of the restroom. It appeared to be none other than Anna. He wasn¡¯t going to hold back now. He bolted and she turned to spot him and gasp.


    WHACK!!


    One hit was all it took to have her laid out on the ground. She couldn¡¯t even put up any defenses as she fell onto the ground unconscious.


    Oasis didn¡¯t want to deactivate his ability, so he continued to move past this. What if he could clear this entire Church without even running into anyone of note? This might be his lucky day.


    Soon he found himself in the lunchroom. It was a rather spacious area with about five long tables that looked as if it could fit twelve people. The tables were bare aside from the tablecloth that covered them.


    Thankfully for him, the next room was right up these stairs. All he had to do was walk over towards them and head up. It would have been so easy¡­ well it would have until he saw a giant monster.


    ¡°Oh great¡­ nobody mentioned anything about giant werewolves.¡±


    Standing in front of him was a big, hulking humanoid wolf with gray fur. The monster snarled and yelled before smirking and licking his chops.


    ¡°You will not make it any further than this. I¡¯m going to gut you like a fish!!¡±


    His claws were absurdly thick and sharp.


    From the size of those claws¡­ this fight will be over in two hits if he manages to nab me. Thankfully, I¡¯ll end it before he even has a chance to strike me down!


    He wasted no time¡­ after all, right now Oasis was a force of nature. Pure energy that could not be stopped once he was set in motion. He blurred off and went directly for the monster. His right hand balled into a fist.


    SMACK!!!


    What the?


    Something was wrong. Something felt wrong.


    ¡°That all?¡±


    The werewolf then attempted to cleave into Oasis, thankfully all he managed to his was an afterimage.


    After this faint, Oasis went all out, delivering an onslaught of fists. It was hard to keep track, but it was estimated that he delivered about fifty strikes before the enemy could even react. However, when he did he delivered a thunderous kick which sent our hero flying back, crashing into one of the tables and breaking it in half!


    ¡°Uggh!!¡±


    I focused everything I had on offense. My attacks did nothing!


    He took his time getting up, hoping to avoid any splinters. The area where he was kicked; his right oblique was now throbbing. How much Either was packed into that kick?


    He could take a look¡­ channel his Either into his vision to see what could not be seen. But¡­ if he did that he would have to deactivate his ability. While in this mode he could only enhance his aura to attack or defend.


    Anything else like extending his energy, specifically channeling it into one area was impossible. Would it be worth it for him to do this? No, he didn¡¯t want to deactivate his ability. Not until he cleaned the house.


    ¡°Lucky shot!¡± He zipped back towards the werewolf, delivering a flurry of strikes to the same area as before. The abdomen. With his speed and power continuous damage to one area would eventually cause the body to collapse.


    Yet, the enemy still acted as if his attacks were doing nothing. Once again he raised his leg up and attempted to swing. However, Oasis was waiting for this and nimbly avoided it by hopping over him.


    While in the air he clenched both of his fists and in this instance, they acted as if they were high-caliber machine guns. Striking numerous times without any sign of stopping. He was determined to keep his goal of ending fights quickly.


    His ability was simple yet effective. Speed and power. That was all he needed. No mere human could keep up and even demons struggled behind. His fists essentially were becoming pure energy with how fast he could move his body.


    In just twelve seconds he was able to deliver twenty-five strikes directly to the monster¡¯s head before he could even react. Oasis then narrowly avoided a strike attempt from the beast before he garnered some distance between them.


    ¡°Were those attacks? It felt a little weak!!¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ not even a scratch? I doubt even a high-ranking demon could come out unscathed from that.¡±


    Something¡¯s wrong¡­ my attacks aren¡¯t hurting him. I could run past him, but leaving him around is dangerous. It could cost me.


    ¡°Are you shaking in your boots!? You must be scared, huh!? You want to know something, kid? You¡¯re going to die here.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Oasis increased his output. Radiant sparks of his aura emitted from him. It was really amazing how much control he had over his aura.


    He wasted no time rushing in. Attempting a strike toward the creature¡¯s face. But, he wasn¡¯t as fast as before¡­ The monster noticed this and went for a devastating slash attack. However, when he expected to hit flesh, instead all he hit was air.


    Mirage Step


    The Mirage Step was a trademark ability of Oasis¡¯. There were two variations of this technique. He could use it with QuikFlash by making use of his speed to create afterimages of himself. Or if he wanted to save energy he could merely bend the light around the area to imitate this effect.


    Now that the enemy¡¯s attack was forfeited he appeared and performed a violent leg sweep, knocking him off of his leg. While the monster was in the middle of falling onto his back, Oasis leaped up.


    Spinning a few times like a hedgehog to garner speed before allowing both of his legs to stomp down on the monster. This additional force caused the floor to crack a bit underneath them. However, he wasn¡¯t done yet.


    Oasis had a very serious look on his face as he started to stomp a mudhole into the creature. Running in place with everything that he had. It didn¡¯t matter how strong you were, something like this was bound to end you.


    Yet, the monster was able to resist and even landed an attack on him.


    SLICE!!


    ¡°Agggggghh!¡±


    Those long arms aided with a claw attack directly along his abdomen. Ripping through his shirt and causing a lethal wound. The boy quickly leaped back, landing on the ground with his back and sliding across the ground.


    He groaned out in pain as he kept one eye closed. The pain was so much that he even ended up deactivating his ability. That surge of aura faded and now he looked as helpless as ever.


    ¡°That¡¯s the look. The confusion. The anger. The fear. You¡¯re going to die here.¡± The werewolf growled as he released an intense amount of Either, red in color.


    It was¡­ more Either than he¡¯s ever seen before in his life. This was the amount a demon lord possessed. What the hell was he thinking? He slowly stood up, clutching his wound with his left hand.


    But the monster charged, becoming a beam of red for a moment before he appeared in front and delivered the meanest knee known to man.


    SMACK!!!


    The impact was so strong it sent him flying up into the air. Oasis didn¡¯t know where he was right now. His entire body was spinning through the air like he was some kind of stuffed animal. To add insult to injury the werewolf wasn¡¯t done.


    He used his strong hind legs to leap up, in pursuit of his target and delivered a strong double-handed strike, enhanced with that devastating aura. This sent the genome crashing onto the ground and causing a fair size dent in the floor.


    He lay there stunned for a moment, surprised all of this was happening. He soon slowly turned onto his side as he stared at the ceiling and then his view was blocked by the large enemy standing above him.


    ¡°Time for you to die!!!¡±

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 14

    Hey, there¡¯s something I gotta tell you.


    Come here.


    Come closer!


    I love you.


    I don¡¯t care if emotions are ¡°prohibited.¡±


    Why give us emotions in the first place?


    If we aren¡¯t allowed to show it, then what¡¯s the point?


    Oasis was in a daze. Remember subtle words that he whispered into the ear of his lover. It was a reminder of what he had to go back to. What he had to protect. Why he had to keep on fighting.


    The shadow that blocked his view and covered his light was the dangerous werewolf who was preparing to end his life. To end his happiness.


    I¡¯m outclassed.


    I can¡¯t hurt him. He¡¯s stronger than me.


    That much is clear.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to snuff the life out of you!¡± The werewolf yelled as he raised his claws up and prepared to deliver the final blow. At this range¡­ in this defenseless position, an attack of this severity will kill.


    Oasis stared endlessly at his enemy as the mighty hand of the apprehender came down to send him to the next plane of existence. The claws stuck through and tore apart the ground with ease.


    The monster snarled with pleasure upon seeing his work up close. Then he realized there was no blood. There was no sound. Nothing. Soon, even Oasis himself faded away into nothing. This confused the enemy greatly.


    Mirage Step.


    The afterimage faded. But, Oasis was now behind his target, wrapping his shirt around his head and quickly tying it to block his vision.


    ¡°Bastard! I can¡¯t see!¡± The werewolf ended up frantically pacing around, before managing to get a few scratches on the genome. Those razor-sharp claws dug deep into his caramel skin and caused more blood to drip onto the floor and the fur of the beast.


    Without his shirt present, he was half naked, revealing his rather toned body from all of the grueling training that he was forced to do. Even though his genetics were grand there was still a lot of effort he put into his body.


    Oasis groaned out in pain before allowing himself to drop off. Now that his enemy couldn¡¯t see he tried to scurry off. Towards the stairs that led to the next area of the Church.


    ¡°Grrrrrr! Come back here you coward! Fight me!¡± He continued to dart around. Growling and barking like a wild dog.


    With each step Oasis took¡­ blood dripped from his many wounds. He soon found himself leaning against the stairwell. Using it as leverage as he pushed himself on.


    ¡°Almost there.¡± He muttered to himself.


    The stairs led him to the next hall, but he couldn¡¯t pass this area because a young girl was blocking him. She was an enemy and she looked at him with disgust.


    ¡°Are you lost, little girl?¡±


    ¡°The only one who has lost is you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re working with Abigail too? Why?¡± He couldn¡¯t even understand. With how young she looked, he couldn''t tell if she was a little girl or if her aging was affected by the demonic transformation.


    ¡°Abigail is a goddess. It¡¯d be foolish not to work with her. Besides, she raised me as her child. I owe everything to her.¡± The girl said with a slight smirk on her face. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to kill the intruder.¡±


    Oasis frowned when he heard those words. Was everyone else working for Abigail under this same spell? Why would they be so devoted to someone as rotten as that Witch? There wasn¡¯t a single good thing about her.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    She was responsible for so much pain. For having these people do such terrible things. Oasis understood it all because he was a caring man. He understood that most people here were doing things against their will.


    But, to the public eye, how would they make sense of this? How would they understand this? They could tolerate the fact that demons existed. But, would they care if said demon was forcing people to perform atrocities against their will? Would they still ostracize them for this?


    He didn¡¯t even know how the public would respond to Genomes. Would they be grateful for all of the hardships that they went through? Or would they only care about the results? Oasis¡¯ fist clenched as he stared at his opponent.


    ¡°She¡¯s a Queen of Lies. The fact that you believe that tells me she has you wrapped under her fingers.¡±


    ¡°You know nothing mortal. You have no idea the gifts she has blessed us with. If you choose to embrace her blessings, then you can have great power too!¡± She chuckled before pointing at the genome. ¡°Like the power I have.¡±


    Shit. Is she the one with the wolf? If so then I better take her out now.


    I have to use it¡­!


    QuikFlash.


    Like usual his body sparked with that brilliant yellow aura. He sprinted as fast as he could¡­ but he was lagging due to how severe his injuries were. The claw marks tattered along his body caused him a lot of pain.


    Still, he ignored it as he attempted to go for a quick knockout blow. Just like he did to Anna. This fight would be over before any more damage could be done to him. After all, he was alone in enemy territory. He couldn¡¯t afford these drawn-out fights.


    Children¡¯s Folklore: Big Bad Wolf


    A burst of red aura extended from the girl. As Oasis inched closer and closer¡­ she suddenly disappeared. Gone without a trace. But the space that she occupied wasn¡¯t left empty. In exchange¡­ he returned.


    Fuck!


    He couldn¡¯t stop. Not with how quickly he was moving. All of this force had to go somewhere. He clenched his fist as hard as he could, knowing that his strike would do nothing. Once he was in range, he swung it with ferocity.


    SMACK!


    His fist landed against the wolf¡¯s chest. His body felt strange¡­ almost like punching an intimate object. Just like a wall. Soon laughter filled the air as the wolf countered the attack by giving Oasis a hard backhand.


    The blow was so strong that it sent him flying back and tumbling down the steps. It felt like he was rolling down the flight of stairs for forever until he ended back where he started. In the other room where he was fighting the wolf before.


    He groaned and slowly picked himself up. As his opponent watched him. This was her ability¡­ the ability to summon creatures from children¡¯s stories. When she was a little girl her parents used to read to her.


    They used to cherish her greatly. These were good times¡­ but like everything good times must eventually end. Her family, much like others was wiped out. The demons pillaged her hometown and left a path of destruction.


    She was a casualty as well. But, after crying out for help she was saved. Saved by a Witch.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to visit the worlds that Disney created. It¡¯s always been my dream to experience Disneyworld. Abigail promised me we would go once she felt secure.¡±


    Oasis finally made it to his feet. His body was still hunched over as he stared at the girl. His fist remained clenched as he listened to her.


    ¡°I wanted to help speed up the process. But, she never let me get my hands dirty on the field. A real shame, considering I have the strongest ability.¡±


    An indestructible creature that she could control at her will. Of course, this was summoned at a great cost. Because she was so young it took a lot of Either. On a good day, she could only use this ability twice a day.


    She also had a time limit. She could only keep her summons active for twenty minutes. However, most of the time that was all she needed. She could enhance the strength of these beings as she wished.


    She had even learned how to swap places with them. In her own right, she was a genius at utilizing her Either. Given enough time she could become a very strong asset.


    ¡°I feel for you. If I had a say nobody would go through something so tragic.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a bad guy. You¡¯re just on the wrong side. Lonzo and Anna were at one point. So was Terios. Now we¡¯re all friends. You should join us so-¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hear anymore. He was tired of humoring this.


    He dashed off despite knowing what would happen. As he neared the woman¡¯s aura increased as she swapped places with that monstrosity. Oasis knew he could not harm this creature and so¡­


    Instead of launching an attack he circled around it. Making a U-turn before heading back up the steps. The werewolf gulped as he knew that using this technique would leave Joanna open for a bit.


    It wasn¡¯t meant to fight against someone who could move this damn fast. As Joanna appeared back on the top of the flight of stairs Anthony was waiting for her. Delivering a staggering elbow toward her midsection.


    From the speed that he gathered and the force that he put into that attack, Joanna gasped violently for air. Spit flew out of her mouth as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. Before she collapsed to the ground, she fell into the caring arms of a genome.


    He didn¡¯t look pleased, but he held her in his arms. He quickly noticed that the wolf was rushing towards him, rushing to attack. But, he stood still, no fear present in his eyes. The wolf tried to slash him, but he faded away into nothing.


    Oasis turned around and found himself at the Nave of the church. The main place for celebration and praise. He gently placed the girl on a bench before he looked around. It was eerie in here.


    Should he keep looking? Or should he head back downstairs and search around some more? There was nothing here. The stage was empty¡­ or so he thought. Before he turned his back someone called out to him.


    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t leave yet. Not before the finale.¡±


    After hearing that voice he immediately turned back to stare at the podium. However¡­ soon someone emerged from the bench. Apparently, Terios had come here to try and clear his head. But, now he was a short distance away from his worst enemy.


    Terios took his time standing in the center of the stage, staring coldly at Oasis. They stood like that for a while. Not saying anything.


    Oasis was feeling a lot.


    Nervous. Cold. Anxious.


    This was what I wanted. This was the outcome. I wanted¡­ to see him.


    Can I capture him? Am I able to in my state?


    ¡°I can feel it y¡¯know? You¡¯re anxious. Wondering if you have the guts to capture me. If not then you¡¯ll kill me.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Are you sure that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°Positive.¡±


    ¡°What if I told you I¡¯m thinking how great it¡¯s going to feel when I¡¯m out enjoying the night air?¡±


    ¡°Then I will tell you that you¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? I think they did mention that in your files. A real-life mind reader. That¡¯s a great gift.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a curse. I can¡¯t trust anyone. If I want to know the truth I just have to enter their minds. Despite their kind words, they think I¡¯m a freak.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t belong with them, Terios. They wouldn¡¯t get you.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you!? Do you think you know me better than I know myself? That¡¯s bullshit.¡±


    ¡°I know you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± His aura started to spike, intensely flowing around him. The dark blue hue of energy oozed out of him erratically. ¡°Then you must know you¡¯ll have to kill me before I return to Vin-Sync!¡±

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 15

    ¡°Heh, then I¡¯ll tell you that won¡¯t happen Terios. Because I don¡¯t want that kind of ending. As long as I¡¯m standing I¡¯m going to prevent any of those bad endings!¡±


    Hearing this¡­ Terios couldn¡¯t help but smile. But, it wasn¡¯t a happy smile. It was the smile of someone who was reaching their breaking point. It was ominous. Empty. Almost like a black void of malice.


    These words¡­ this gesture. It was the sweet nothings that he had heard before.


    He¡¯s lying.


    You know he¡¯s lying, right?


    All they ever do is lie.


    That¡¯s all they can do.


    You know what you must do, right?


    Torren lied to you as well.


    For that he deserved death.


    You¡¯re too nice¡­ letting these people who have wronged you.


    Live.


    ¡°You¡¯re so full of shit!!¡±


    Terios darted off! Moving at an increased speed. There was nothing left of him but a blue hue of energy. Seeing this Oasis followed suit. If they were going this route then he felt confident in his abilities even while injured.


    The two of them collide with each other multiple times. Clashing violently, their aura clashing with one another and painting the area in a colorful mess. Each time they would clash with one another their force would be canceled out.


    They would then back off and attempt the very same thing. Oasis was starting to become concerned. Because even though he should have the advantage. He noticed already that Terios was adapting to his movements.


    He had to change things up or else Terios would outlast him. The next time they clashed, instead of backing off, Oasis intertwined his hands with the other genome and began to spin as fast as he could.


    Once enough speed was garnered he released him and had him crash into the benches, breaking them to pieces.


    ¡°You¡¯re so talented. That doesn¡¯t have to go to waste.¡±


    Terios slowly stood up, staring back at Oasis coldly. He wasn¡¯t fighting at his full potential either. His fight with Talia and having to reattach his arm took more out of him than he thought.


    He charged back at Oasis, but this time he was intercepted. Attempting a punch it was dodged. The genome attempted to grab a hold of Terios, but at this range, there was nothing to protect him from his ability.


    Oasis lost control of his body as he found himself being thrown back violently onto the stage with a loud crash! Even with his ability activate that was more damage than he imagined. Terios was a hard person to fight.


    If I get close to him. He¡¯ll hit me with his aura. In order to stop it I¡¯d have to overload his input.


    But, that would be hard to do in his state. He couldn¡¯t waste any more of his Either. He was running on low. This fight might be more grueling than he thought. As he was picking himself up, he noticed¡­


    Terios had spread his arua throughout the entire room. He was lifting all of the benches and breaking them apart from the ground. They were all floating above just waiting to be hurled at yours truly.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡±


    Before another word could be muttered¡­ he hurled it towards Oasis. Only by using his speed was he able to avoid it.


    CRASH!! BOOM!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!


    It didn¡¯t stop. But, neither did he. He kept on moving to avoid these dangerous attacks. It seems once it made contact with Terios¡¯ aura he could control the velocity of how fast the items went. He was making them move at supersonic speeds.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his speed he would have died ten times over. Truly a dangerous foe. The scary thing was that his powers were still developing. He wasn¡¯t even doing anything out of the ordinary. This was basic control.


    He was a freak. Just like his brother. Maybe even more so. In a way it made Oasis smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re not alone! You don¡¯t belong with these demons!¡± He yelled as he switched from avoiding the attacks to charging straight toward Terios.


    He couldn¡¯t react in time and soon a loud CRASH followed. Oasis used his speed to tackle the genome into a nearby wall, causing a small dent into it. Of course, Terios was quick-witted enough to protect himself with his aura.


    And now that Oasis was this close¡­ he was entirely ensnared in that devilish aura. He couldn¡¯t move¡­ not a finger. He was helpless.


    Terios merely raised a hand. Sending the man flying quickly up into the air and crashing through the roof of the building! Even then he was still flying into the air.


    Not one to give anyone a break. Terios followed suit, zipping off into the air toward his hovering opponent. Oasis knew he was in a very bad spot since he didn¡¯t have much control over the air.


    He would be at his enemy¡¯s mercy at this rate.


    SMACK!! SMACK!! SMACK!! WHACK!!


    Terios flew violently. His movement became nothing but a blue blur as he attacked Oasis with basic strikes. The force of those blows had Oasis moving violently in the air. Reacting badly to each strike.


    To add insult to injury now that Terios was above him, he came crashing down. Latching onto the other genome¡¯s face with his hand as he had them both crash back down into the nave of the church!


    The two of them cracked the floor of the church but even then Terios wasn¡¯t letting up. He threw the man with aid from his telekinetic abilities into the same wall that he was tackled into. Once his body slammed into it, it created a deeper dent into it.


    ¡°Ugggh!!¡± Oasis groaned out in pain and nearly toppled over. But, he managed to catch himself before he raced forward again.


    He returned a few strikes of his own on the genome. Increasing his speed and his striking power. Terios¡¯ body was forced back by the various blows targetting his stomach, chest, back, and side.


    But, after he got used to the rhythm he engulfed the area in his aura once more and caught hold of Oasis. Now Anthony was learning that this person he was fighting against was his direct counter.


    ¡°Shit!!¡±


    Without a second thought, he was sent flying back into the side wall! A loud slam could be heard before Terios flung him to the other side wall! Oasis soon fell to the ground afterward, his wounds getting worse.


    Blood was starting to pour from them and was slowly covering the ground where he lay his body.


    ¡°Kill me and then what? Abigail has her hooks in you!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her next.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t strong enough for her. Let me help you!¡± He yelled out as he tried to make it back to his feet. ¡°Please.¡±


    Terios clenched his fist before rushing over and delivering a strong blow toward the enemy¡¯s face. That one punch was enough to bust Anthony¡¯s lip open. The blow nearly had him fall backward, but he was caught.


    Terios had his arua wrapped around the genome¡¯s throat. Keeping him from falling before he slowly pulled him back up into another direct strike in the center of his face. The impact caused more blood to be spilled as it stained Kain¡¯s hand.


    Thud!


    Oasis fell onto his back. His aura faded rather quickly. He was only able to generate faint traces of it. He was reaching his limit.


    ¡°Five minutes¡­ it¡¯s all I have left¡­¡±


    ¡°Just give up. You should have never come here. Then you wouldn¡¯t have had to die.¡±


    ¡°No one is dying¡­!¡± He quickly rose to his feet!


    In a last-ditch effort, he delivered another barrel of strikes. Moving as fast as his body would allow him. He didn¡¯t care that his movement was causing more blood to ooze out from his wounds.


    The speed was even too much for Kain to keep up with as all he could do was keep his defense up. He softened the blows as much as he could, but with how fast they were coming at him there wasn¡¯t much he could do.


    Eventually, one good right hook had him spinning into the air and soon crashing onto the floor violently. But, that wasn¡¯t going to be enough to stop him. Oasis knew this.


    Before he could let his enemy regain his bearings he rushed over and grabbed onto his feet. He began to twist his body, spinning as fast as he could. He tried to pick up as much velocity as he could before eventually¡­ letting go. Sending Terios flying onto the stage.


    The speed was so intense that he crashed through the wall behind the stage and burst through it! Once he broke through the concrete he was soon flying outside of the church and eventually falling down onto the outside!


    Even then his body slid across the ground before finally stopping among some bushes. Not only was he disorientated, but he felt like he took an immense amount of damage from that attack. He could barely stand.


    ¡°Damn, it!! I can¡¯t¡­¡± Terios tried to stand up but found himself falling back onto the ground. His body had been through too much prior.


    I¡¯m not going to let that bastard beat me.


    I can¡¯t!


    No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I have to¡­


    Oasis wasted no time¡­ following Terios outside and soon hunching over in front of him before he held onto one of his open wounds.


    ¡°See? We can go right now. We can leave and never have to look back. I can take you away from that witch!¡±


    ¡°Stop lying!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one lying to yourself! You can trust me goddamn it!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust¡­¡± Terios said as he tried to pick himself up, attempting to swing. ¡°Anybody!¡±


    Oasis ducked and delivered a right hand toward his enemy¡¯s gut. The force of it caused Terios to slump over, but instead of letting him drop, he continued to hold on.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Vin-Sync hurt you. Believe in me.¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°Read my mind then. I¡¯ll let you. If I¡¯m lying then you can kill me.¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Terios generated a mild shockwave. It was just enough to send Oasis flying back. But, afterward, he fell onto his knees.


    ¡°Ngggh!¡±


    Oasis managed to stop himself before picking himself up. ¡°We need to stick together. Because I know the shit you went through. I¡¯ve dealt with it. I¡¯m still dealing with it.¡±


    ¡°No!!¡±


    ¡°Things have changed¡­ you have to come back.¡±


    Oasis inched closer and closer¡­ holding out his hand.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you. It feels like I¡¯m fighting myself.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    ¡°I thought about running away¡­ I know. But, we can¡¯t run from this. We have to fight it.¡±


    His hand stretched out even more. Breaking the distance between the two.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°We are brother in arms¡­ I¡¯m your friend, Timothy.¡±


    Terios¡¯ hand reached out to try and grab the light. But, soon he froze up with horror. His eyes widened. He was afraid.


    Seeing the fear in the genome¡¯s eyes Oasis became fearful himself. He slowly turned around and realized¡­


    ¡°Terios doesn¡¯t need any friends. He has me.¡±


    There was a Witch standing behind him.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 16

    Anger.


    For the first time in a long time, it swelled up within Oasis. This woman¡­ was no good. She was nothing but evil. The fact that she could use all of these people and have them do things against their will.


    There was no greater evil than that. He wasn¡¯t going to let her keep Terios away any longer. Not while he could still do something about it.


    ¡°Terios doesn¡¯t want anything to do with you. You¡¯re bad news for him.¡±


    This was said clearly, but also with a defiant tone. He stared at the Witch with cold eyes. Anthony was a kind soul, but this woman here didn¡¯t deserve any from him. Not with how much she has done.


    ¡°Oh really? I suppose you think that makes you better. You¡¯re supposed to be his saving grace? Somehow I highly doubt that.¡±


    Oasis didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he just stood there and shook his head, disagreeing with the Witch.


    ¡°From what the reports say about you, you have innocent people kidnap other people for your nefarious crimes. I don¡¯t know the reason, but it¡¯s fucked up.¡±


    ¡°Almost as fucked up as having Terios go back to the place that he so desperately ran away from~.¡± She said in a playful manner.


    She soon turned her attention towards Terios and called out to him sweetly.


    ¡°Terios, what do you want to do? Do you wish to return to Vin-Sync? Or would you rather stay with somebody who¡¯s looking out for your well-being?¡± As she asked she smiled.


    Terios stared at her with lifeless hues before he turned his focus back to the other genome. He was getting really tired of being put in situations like these. However, Oasis also gave him a smile. Yet, this one was different. It felt warm. It felt real.


    ¡°You can decide what you want, Teri. This is your choice to make. But, one thing is certain. I¡¯m not going to stand here and let her manipulate you, or anyone else again!¡±


    His aura sparked up with passion. The vibrant yellow spread from his body. This would be his last stand. He could barely move in his current condition. He didn¡¯t even know if this would be enough to take her down.


    He rushed off, moving like a speeding bullet. Terios and Abigail couldn¡¯t keep up. They blinked and Anthony was right in front of the Witch, his fist of justice clenched as he prepared to deliver a freedom punch towards her face.


    However¡­ before his fist landed. All of his aura faded. He had run out of Either and was now defenseless.


    His fist didn¡¯t even move Abigail and instead, she merely laughed as it made contact with her. Oasis knew he was fucked. Terios knew he was fucked. Worst of all Abigail knew he was fucked.


    ¡°Poor boy. You fought so hard, yet in the end, it doesn¡¯t even matter.¡± She said with a slight giggle.


    Her hand moved to grab a hold of his arm and soon the deathly hollow sound of his bones being fractured was heard. The pain was excruciating and Oasis couldn¡¯t help but scream out loud. He soon fell to his knees as he struggled to break free.


    There was no running from Oasis. Without any form of Either to protect him he was like a regular human going against a demon. Situations like those didn¡¯t end well for the humans.


    ¡°Does that hurt?¡± She questioned.


    Oasis didn¡¯t say anything he just continued to growl out in pain as he continued to struggle against her grasp. His other fist continued to pound against her side, but it had the same amount of force as a gnat.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ no that doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Her grip tightened. Feeling angered that someone in his state was belittling her. Things like this angered her to no end. Her eyes were filled with disdain. She wanted to hurt him in the worst way possible. She wanted to crush his spirit.


    She delivered a quick jab to his gut. His arm instinctively going to hold the pained area. This wasn¡¯t a normal strike it was enveloped with her blue aura. To Anthony, it was like he was being hit by a barbell.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    He nearly vomited from the impact. But, she wasn¡¯t going to let him get off easy. She followed up by giving him an axe handled directly to the side of his face. This caused a disgusting sound as their skin made contact.


    He was immediately sent colliding to the ground. To add insult to injury she slammed her foot against the back of his skull. The force was nasty as his head started to bleed. She could kill him at this very moment.


    What was stopping her? Who could stop her at this point? Nobody. No one. She was the one in control.


    ¡°I can cave in your skull at any moment. BUT! I am merciful. I¡¯ll let you live if you agree to become my dog. Terios does need a playmate~.¡±


    Anthony was silent for a moment because he knew what this meant for him. There was no way he was beating her. He was as good as dead. He had fought hard for a good ending, but it looks like he wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    There was no way he was going to give in to this woman. He¡¯d hate himself too much if he did. He¡¯d rather die. She was insane in his eyes.


    ¡°Not even in Hell, lady. You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Hearing this Abigail seemed less than pleased. She felt even more insulted. The fact that he wasn¡¯t going to go out of his way to become her dog was a disgrace. She managed to get Terios to bend so easily to her will.


    What made this one so different?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to play the hero. You can still live a good life. I¡¯m not the bad guy here. We can both get what we want.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you want? Why the hell are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°... It¡¯ll all make sense once I succeed. Now stop being so stubborn and become my dog already!¡±


    Anthony couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her reaction. ¡°I got too cocky. You can go ahead and kill me because there¡¯s n-¡±


    She slammed her foot against his back. The sheer force of it nearly knocked him unconscious. It was enough to cause saliva to secrete from his mouth. Afterward, he found himself blacking out for a bit.


    I want to help him.


    I hate seeing him like this and I don¡¯t even know him.


    Just a few moments ago I was trying to kill him.


    Even now, it feels like something is holding me back.


    It¡¯s her.


    I haven¡¯t been right ever since I agreed to help her.


    Her ability does something to our minds.


    It¡¯s manipulating my instincts to act to her benefit.


    Does that mean¡­?


    He slowly took a stand. Getting off his knees. His emotions were holding him back. That¡¯s how she was manipulating him.


    That¡¯s how she held the others back as well.


    She took advantage of Anna¡¯s fear. She was a lost person who was tired of running. She had no one else to turn to and never dared say no to Abigail.


    Lonzo was headstrong and stupid. He wanted to see some good in her. Maybe she faked those good parts to keep him hooked.


    This might be the same thing she pulled with Johanna. She was just a little girl and didn¡¯t even know any better. Losing her family probably caused trauma so deep she probably didn¡¯t know how to think.


    And lastly¡­ Kimberly. He didn¡¯t even know if that poor girl was alive. Abigail¡¯s latest victim was because of him. Because he was weak. What made him this weak was because of his fear of death.


    He was afraid of dying before¡­


    He was going to use that against her for once.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to or not. Thanks to my ability¡­ you will have no choice but to do whatever I want you to! There¡¯s no other way to this.¡± Abigail giggled.


    She must think she¡¯s so damn cute.


    She¡¯s disgusting. She¡¯s such a disgusting person that she needs to be taken out.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m done with your bullshit.¡± Terios said as he started to approach the demon.


    Abigail turned back to look at Terios. She was a bit shocked that he was talking to her in that tone of voice. It was such a distasteful tone. It was like he hated her with every fiber of his being.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that¡­ like I¡¯m trash. It makes me sick!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you are.¡±


    Even though he was standing up to her¡­ the truth of the matter.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. But, you know I will discipline you. I won¡¯t stand to be talked to this way.¡±


    She was now focused on him. She didn¡¯t have the best attention span. Even with all of this Abigail was still very insecure and Terios knew this very well. He could feel it from her Either. Despite her being a demon it wasn¡¯t flowing as intense as others.


    One of her caliber should be a lot stronger. It¡¯s why she relied so heavily on others to do her dirty work while she hid and watched from the sidelines. Knowing this he felt like he could¡­


    She darted off towards him. Her speed wasn¡¯t anywhere as impressive as Oasis and yet¡­ still¡­ Terios couldn¡¯t keep up. He felt like his movement was being hindered. This is what led to him being hit with a stern kick.


    The kick wasn¡¯t anything special and yet it sent him flying back. His body suddenly felt so light. That¡¯s right¡­ it was making sense now.


    He was just as worn down as the other genome. As much as he hated to admit it. This has been a long day. In fact, time seemed to slow down at this moment. Oddly enough he felt at peace.


    As he landed on the ground, he tried to pick himself up. But, the demon was already there kicking him to force him onto his stomach.


    She then slammed her foot against his back which caused him to bend back. She then delivered a stern kick against his side sending him flying back into the woods!


    ¡°Gaaaaaah!!¡±


    It was painful¡­ but he couldn¡¯t really feel anything. He was merely yelling due to reflexes. As he tumbled against the lengthy grass he tried to stand to his feet.


    He had more Either left. He could defend against her attacks and maybe he could launch a counterattack. But, he didn¡¯t have much energy to spare. She soon lurked over him once more. Standing like an overbearing mother.


    He held out his hand as he focused his aura on a singular point. He was just going to blow her as far away as possible. However¡­ since he was in such a weakened state she was able to guard against this.


    Her Either output surpassed his and because she could channel more she could pretty much ignore his attack.


    Seeing his attack do nothing the boy couldn¡¯t help but frown a bit. It made things much worse when she approached and caressed his face.


    ¡°I understand you¡¯re confused. Someone tried to get into your head¡­ I know you have a fragile mind.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let this slide. You know how forgiving I can be.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°All you have to do is say that you¡¯re sorry.¡±

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 17

    ¡°That¡¯s all you have to do. And I know you will because you¡¯re a good boy. You¡¯re my good boy.¡±


    You¡¯ll be a good boy, right?


    You¡¯ll say you''re sorry?


    That genome is no good.


    He¡¯s lying.


    He just wants to bring you back so you can face everything you¡¯ve done at Vin-Sync.


    He couldn¡¯t even trust in his thoughts anymore. Was this him? Or was this the sweet seductive lies of the Witch?


    ¡°I took the time to learn about you.¡± She stated as she continued to make him feel uncomfortable by squeezing his cheeks.


    ¡°You enjoy solace and quiet time. You¡¯re a kind-hearted person deep down under all of that bravado.¡±


    She continued to speak¡­ continued to fill his head with lies¡­ except these weren¡¯t lies.


    ¡°The person who meant the world to you was Se-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    His entire demeanor changed as she nearly brought up that forbidden world. Setsuna was something he held very close to his heart. He still isn''t over her death. He didn¡¯t want anyone to mention her name.


    ¡°I know. I also know¡­¡±


    There he was¡­ the genome from before. The one who called himself Oasis. Anthony Aaron. Despite all of his wounds. Despite the pain, he felt in his back and his face. He was still standing and carrying a broken tree branch. Despite having no energy at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the same amount of will as the other one. Even if you went against me, why fight a hopeless battle?¡±


    ¡°You want to know why?¡± His breathing was hysterical. It was loud and uncomfortable to hear.


    Yet, despite all of the pain he was feeling. He still dared to stand up to someone who was deemed unbeatable.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ll never know if it''s hopeless or not until you try!¡± The boy muttered. ¡°I¡¯m not giving up until you kill me. I¡¯ll never stop fighting for what I see as right!¡±


    Abigail looked unamused by his words. It was pissing her off to no end. Hearing someone as bright as him. She just wanted to cast the largest shadow she could over him. She wanted to break his spirit.


    He started to run¡­ but he quickly lost his strength too. Instead, he limped. He took it one step at a time. Inching his way over to her. The demon laughed and to further humiliate him stood there with her back turned to Terios.


    Kain watched as well¡­ however instead of seeing this as a foolish endeavor. He saw it as motivation. Motivation to keep fighting for what he deemed was right. Motivation to obtain his desires.


    Once Oasis was in range he raised his arms and swung the branch directly onto Abigail¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t move a muscle and didn¡¯t react when the makeshift weapon landed against her.


    Her defenses were so thick that the branch snapped in half. She then shook her head disappointed.


    ¡°Pathetic.¡± She mentioned before grabbing him by the throat and slamming him against a nearby tree. She then started going on his body, landing a few strikes against his midsection.


    The punches weren¡¯t even hard. There was no extra force added to them. She wanted him to know this. The only thing added to them was a bit of her aura. That was all that was needed to tear him apart.


    Each strike was like a crippling blow. Like a sledgehammer striking against the brick. Each strike had him cry out in pain. A mixture of blood and spit flew out of the genome¡¯s mouth and the light in his eyes started to fade.


    Eventually, he started to slide down against the tree until he landed on his butt, then he fell over onto his side, once again laying limp. For further disrespect, Abigail slammed her foot against the side of his face and began rubbing the dirt from her shoe onto him.


    Seeing the mistreatment of this other genome angered him. It wasn¡¯t that he cared for Oasis. He had just met the man and they had recently had a showdown. But, seeing him being treated the way he was reflected on how he had been treated by Abigail.


    Along with this anger, there was determination. Determination to finally live out his major goal. The dream he had for a long time now. Freedom. It was this goal that was driving him in his fight against Abigail.


    Taking his frustrations out on the Witch, his aura spread throughout the area. There wasn¡¯t much, but he had managed to lift some of the matter surrounding them. This was not limited to chunks of dirt, rocks and stones, and tree branches.


    Once they were under his aura¡¯s touch he had full control over them. He molded them into small golf-sized spheres and was infusing them with more of his aura. Despite his weakened state, this was still an impressive feat.


    Stolen story; please report.


    The Witch turned her focus to Kain and with a devious smile she giggled. She wasn¡¯t afraid. She was more astonished by how powerful he was despite not knowing everything there is to about Either.


    Everything he was doing now was by pure instincts alone. If he had more time to train then he would be a freak of nature. This was somebody she wanted to keep forever. She would help him grow and reach his full potential.


    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing Terios. But, you do know this attack will not affect me right?¡± She said with a confident glare.


    However, he didn¡¯t care. He wasn¡¯t going to listen to another word that she said. Instead, he allowed all of the spheres of the earth to collide with her. They all moved at rapid speeds, crashing directly into her frame.


    It sounded like pellets from a BB hitting against something solid. Pieces of smoke and dirt flew everywhere from the force of the impact. Even so, Terios wasn¡¯t sure that this attack would amount to anything.


    After the smoke and debris cleared she took on a different approach. Her entire demeanor changed and her aura was sickening. It was truly demonic. The way she looked at him with disgust, but also rage.


    Those red eyes of hers pierced through his soul. He knew that he was defenseless when it came to her. He didn¡¯t even know everything she could do. The entire time she was playing around.


    She zipped forward, dashing towards Kain as she swung her leg towards the genome. It was quick and it generated a strong breeze among the forest. He managed to react and guard against it by sacrificing his right arm.


    His Either lingered for a bit, but the strength of the demon¡¯s attack caused his arm to bend grotesquely. The impact sent him sliding across the ground and he barely was able to remain standing.


    But, now that she was done playing around she continued her assault. She broke the distance between them in a single step and proceeded to deliver a deafening strike against his face. The sheer force of it was enough to bust his lip.


    A few more strikes had him dangling back into a tree. This was the worst position he could be in as she delivered a stern kick. It was targeted at his stomach which caused him to gasp for air while his body was pressed up against the tree.


    The brutalization didn¡¯t stop there. She continued to deliver strikes to him. Punching him directly in the gut and then latching onto his throat with her insidious grip. She then lifted him slightly into the air before tossing him onto the ground.


    As he tried to crawl away she stepped on his left ankle with enough force to break it. The poor bone snapped as easily as a twig breaking. This was followed by Terios hollering out in pain. Despite all of this he still attempted to crawl away from her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be this way. All you have to do is say you¡¯re sorry.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making me angry. Shall I break your other ankle?¡±


    ¡°... Fuck you.¡±


    Hearing this seemed to trigger her. She hated defiant beings with a passion. She didn¡¯t want to lose control on Terios. She grabbed the boy by his hair before violently tossing him into the air.


    He was soaring through the sky, tossing and turning until he finally reached a stopping point. Once that was over gravity did its thing and he was hurdling back down. He was too exhausted to even catch his fall.


    He landed roughly on the ground which had no soft spots for him. The concussive force was enough for blood to start dripping down his forehead and the sides of his head. Everything was stagnant for him.


    All he could see was Abigail walking toward his defeated body. He was pretty much running on E.


    Unlike Anthony, he didn¡¯t have an undying will to fight. He was cynical by design. Things looked hopeless for him. He had nothing left in the tank and he was getting desperate. It didn¡¯t help that she was stalking him.


    ¡°My poor baby.¡± She muttered, grabbing him by the fabric of his shirt with her hands. She pulled him close to her and stared directly into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you. You¡¯re everything I wanted. Everything I need. You¡¯re special. You have the power I seek to destroy these goddamn demons.¡±


    He was listening, but he wasn¡¯t comprehending what she was saying. He was out of it. Everything was spinning for him and he was starting to slip in and out of consciousness.


    ¡°Why did you make me do these things to you? Are you a glutton for pain? A masochist!?¡±


    ¡°Nnnh¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°You¡¯re all tuckered out. Ignore the other genome. You help me and I promise you¡¯ll have so much power that Vin-Sync won¡¯t ever confront you. I promise~.¡± She giggled before pulling Kain close.


    A hug¡­


    I can feel her arms around me.


    She¡¯s holding me gently¡­


    Like a mother is supposed to endear their child.


    I always wanted a mother¡­ and a father¡­


    I wanted a family. To be cherished.


    I can¡¯t tell anymore.


    Are these things I want¡­?


    Or is she in my head?


    I can never tell whose thoughts are mine anymore.


    So, I can¡¯t trust them.


    I can¡¯t trust.


    His hand weakly moved to hold the back of Abigail¡¯s head. He rubbed it gently which pleasantly surprised the Witch. She figured she had won. Now that he was being affectionate to her, he would be putty in his hands.


    This thought alone was enough for her face to contort with malice and wickedness. It was grotesque and haunting. Her red eyes beamed endlessly with the promise of despair and destruction that she would spread upon the lands.


    This was her one major flaw. When she revealed her true nature for that brief second. Kain felt it. He felt the malice, the insidious rage that dwelled within her soul. Her sweet, candy-like words were laced with heroin.


    Too much of it would make him addicted. But, now he was back to his senses. The hand that caressed the back of her head oh, so gently was now gripping at her pretty blonde strands. Once his grip was secured¡­ he poured his Either out.


    It flowed throughout his body and into the hand that gripped the Witch. It extended outwards and engulfed her head. With all of the energy that he had left, he was now banking it on this one final attack.


    Blood¡­ the life force of one¡¯s existence. Everything bleeds human¡­ animals¡­ demons¡­ and even¡­


    That pretty red liquid was splattered all over the wall¡­ the floor and the ceiling. It was a gruesome tragedy. So many have lost their lives.


    Bodies littered the place, lifeless and pale. Devoid of their vital essence. Why exactly did this happen¡­? The only person who knew this was standing in the middle of the room covered in red.


    There was no expression on his pale face. Instead, he merely stared off into the distance. It was calming¡­


    Wait¡­ something wasn¡¯t right.


    What¡¯s going on? This isn¡¯t right¡­!


    . . .


    . . .


    . . .


    The silence filled the room. Even the sound of the alarm had been blocked out. For once he could think clearly without any feelings getting in the way. This was true peace. This was true justice.


    ¡°Please¡­ please¡­¡±


    Why the fuck is this happening!?


    I¡­ I have control!


    The voice was muffled to him. It was wet¡­ gurgling on its blood. It was a female, but to him, it wasn¡¯t even a human anymore. It was covered in red and that meant it was fair game for him.


    ¡°Please¡­ I have a little boy at home. He¡¯s¡­ so innocent¡­ so pure. He¡¯s¡­ my joy¡­ my life. I¡¯d do anything for him.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    She weakly reached into her lab coat¡­ pulled out her cellular device and quickly started scrolling through pictures. She soon raised her arm, showing the phone screen to him. It was a picture of a woman¡­ in human clothing with a husband and her son.


    He looked no older than 6 and he was smiling in the picture¡­ they were all smiling because they were all happy. She tried to reason with him, but it just made things worse. She went from being an NPC in his mind to an actual human being. Real flesh and blood. Then¡­


    It continued to talk¡­ trying to reason¡­ trying to attack¡­ trying to manipulate. It was all the same. Things would have been different before, but now¡­


    ¡°That little boy needs his mother¡­ I know you¡¯re a good person¡­ deep do-¡±


    CRACK!!


    Her phone screen broke, shattered into tiny pieces, and not just that.


    POP!


    It was gruesome. Her head popped like a balloon being overinflated with air. Blood, brain, and grey matter sprayed everywhere further painting this room in that vicious red liquid. All life within her was erased and whatever child she had at home would be missing a mother.


    How can this be¡­?


    I don¡¯t understand¡­


    ¡°Understand that you are a monster. You¡¯re my monster.¡± Abigail¡¯s voice echoed throughout Vin-Sync.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 18

    Normally when I use my ability¡­


    My power to manipulate someone¡¯s mind.


    Things turn out a lot differently.


    Granted everyone I used it on before couldn¡¯t use Either.


    But, I¡¯m supposed to have complete control in this space.


    Control to freely manipulate this space of reality.


    I could easily alter memories and destroy people¡¯s minds from the inside.


    But, she¡¯s different.


    Terios, the real Terios. Not the one who stood over the distorted body of the researcher was floating aimlessly.


    He was invisible here. This was him being shown a memory from his mind, a memory he didn¡¯t want to see again.


    Abigail was someone not to take lightly. Even with this surprise attack, she was able to defend against it and plan out a counterattack.


    Not many could be this efficient. It was also very unlucky that she was also adept at mental attacks.


    I can¡¯t fuck around here.


    I have to win!


    I could end up in a worse state if I lose this.


    Healing from physical wounds is easy. But, healing from a mental one¡­


    Some people don¡¯t come back from that.


    He started to float away from the scene¡­ and out of the exit he took when he first left Vin-Sync. As he did this he was left spiraling toward an endless abyss. Everything was dark¡­ even so, he continued to press on until a light emitted.


    It¡¯s my turn¡­  to attack.


    She wants to play with my memories, let¡¯s find something of hers to exploit!


    The endless abyss started to be engulfed with light. A picture was painted by an unseen force. Kain was now floating inside an office building. It was a fair-sized room, most likely belonging to some CEO.


    There was an older man with graying hair in a suit and tie. He was sitting at his desk which was in front of a large glass window. He was looking down at the world while drowning in money most likely.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The main groaned. His head leaned back against his chair. His eyes stared straight up at the ceiling. That¡¯s when Kain noticed someone was under his desk. It was most likely Abigail if this memory had such significance to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl. Abigail, I wouldn¡¯t picture a pampered woman like yourself would be so good at sucking dick.¡± He said with a crooked smile.


    This went on for a bit until the man finally reached his goal. While most would look away, Kain stares intensely at this scene. He was confused¡­ but also intrigued by this.


    She did this¡­


    Abigail¡¯s face was red. Her eyes were blank and she was seen swallowing something. As she did this the man seemed to smile at her before poking her rear.


    ¡°I did everything you wanted¡­ that and so much more. Will you give me what you promised?¡±


    ¡°Abigail¡­ you have been such a good girl~. Please attend this upcoming meeting. The results you seek will be there.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± She said as she held her head down in shame, walking slowly out of the office.


    Kain walked out with her and soon a bright flash of light engulfed everything once again. He was now at the meeting with more people in fancy suits. There was a long ass table that many people sat at and the same man was standing giving a speech.


    ¡°I am proud of every single person here in this room today. Sadly, there can only be one person who can obtain this role. Everything I do¡­ every decision I make, I want it to be fair. The numbers have spoken and the results are in.¡±


    Everyone looked on in suspense. The boss loved this. He then turned his head towards Abigail and smiled. ¡°Abigail.¡±


    The woman stood up immediately. Tears started to flow down her eyes as she smiled. ¡°Thank you so much¡­! From the bottom of my heart-¡±


    ¡°You were close¡­ very close this year.¡±


    ¡°...W-what?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid Shelly had¡­ a slightly better game plan. She sold more units than you in such a short time.¡±


    The woman stood up and cheered. Another co-worker popped a nearby champagne bottle and everyone started clapping. The sound this made drowned out everything else. Abigail could only look on in shame.


    ¡°You¡­ promised¡­¡±


    Next.


    The day was over. The CEO was walking towards his luxury car while Abigail was quickly walking behind him. She soon called out his name as she wanted an explanation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand! I did everything you asked! I answered every late-night text, cleaned, cooked your meals, and even broke up with my boyfriend! Why wasn¡¯t it enough for you!?¡±


    The boss sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why, Abigail. It¡¯s because Shelly was better. She had a better head game, she cooked better meals, and she broke up with her fiance!¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Abigail looked at him dumbfounded, dropping her purse in the process.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re the only fucking one who sleeps with their boss for an easy promotion? You naive bitch. You want to know what your problem is?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Your problem is that you don¡¯t want it enough. You cry, bitch, and moan about working here for five years and not getting a promotion. But, when I give you a chance you check out.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°Who gives a fuck if it¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t your parents tell you to put effort into whatever you do? That¡¯s why you failed! There¡¯s nothing more exciting than seeing someone fully submit to you. But, you want to know what¡¯s even better than that?¡±


    ¡°...What¡­?¡±


    ¡°Someone so driven by their goals that they willingly give into their inner darkness. That¡¯s the shit that gets my rocks off. You didn¡¯t have that IT factor, but maybe it¡¯s time for a change of scenery. I don¡¯t think I have any more use for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t just fire me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the fucking boss, I can do whatever the fuck I want, bitch!¡± He said as he hopped into his Tesla. ¡°You have two weeks since I¡¯m such a nice guy.¡±


    Abigail was left alone¡­ falling onto her knees as she began to bawl her eyes out.


    The real Abigail soon revealed herself, floating beside Kain as she spoke out softly.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°I was an idiot. But, I was desperate to make a name for myself. I went to school for four years and I was still doing terrible.¡±


    Kain didn¡¯t even look at her. He just stared off into the distance.


    ¡°There are no shortcuts. Couldn¡¯t you have found another job?¡±


    ¡°Like it¡¯s that simple. I was lucky to get this job. I wasn¡¯t going to take such a huge risk.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t hurt each other like this. We have access¡­ to very private moments. We both aren¡¯t ready to face that.¡±


    ¡°I would say that I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this. But, where things stand you deserve this.¡±


    ¡°Look, boy. You¡¯re pushing your luck.¡±


    ¡°Everyone goes through hard shit, so what? You ruined so many people¡¯s lives. You¡¯re selfish.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m selfish? After all the people you killed?¡±


    ¡°So what? Those bastards got in my way.¡±


    ¡°Look who¡¯s selfish now. You killed all those people for your freedom. Yet, what do you think is wrong? You¡¯re a hypocrite!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I wonder how she would think of how awful you turned out.¡±


    ¡°Abigail.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you do this I will kill you.¡±


    Abigail soon faded. Everything went black one more. Kain was visibly upset and she was wandering through his mind. What the hell was she going to make him relive now?


    ¡°How can you be so cold all the time?¡± Terios¡¯ voice echoed through the cafeteria of the research facility.


    ¡°It¡¯s easier that way.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Killing demons¡­ it¡¯s nothing like the videos¡­ when I first killed one it fucked me up. I felt so detached from myself.¡±


    ¡°Why? Demons are evil. They are the bad guys, silly!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what they want you to think. But, anyone can be bad. Anyone can be good.¡±


    ¡°... I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a bad person¡­ because I¡¯m afraid. I can¡¯t run away, so I¡¯m forced to continue killing. To cope with it¡­¡± She sighed as she looked down at her lap. ¡°I have to become a very bad person.¡±


    ¡°Setsuna¡­ you¡¯re the kindest person I know. You¡¯re always nice to me¡­ You always look out for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too soft, so I have to.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ and that¡¯s why I¡­ lo-¡±


    ¡°Can I join you guys?¡± A random genome asked.


    ¡°Go away,¡± Setsuna muttered bluntly.


    The honest Kain floated above¡­ watching all of this. He sighed a bit before clenching his fists in anger. Soon Abigail appeared behind him and wrapped her arms around him in a loving embrace.


    ¡°You never got to tell her how you felt? How you truly felt.¡±


    Her touch and everything that he was witnessing was stimulating him the wrong way. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sadness swelling up within his chest. He did want to be held right now, but not by this person.


    She was toxic. She made everything feel so wrong. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a warm liquid sliding down his left eye. This was a rare occasion as he couldn¡¯t even remember the last time he did this.


    ¡°Shut up¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­ crying? Oh Kain, you really loved this girl, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    This was a mental battle. The two of them were locked in a stalemate. They couldn¡¯t move past this point, so they were trying to weaken the other¡¯s resolve by reliving moments like these. Each one took a blow to their sanity. Once that composure cracked the other would win.


    Kain couldn¡¯t help but cover his ears. He didn¡¯t want to hear this¡­ not from her. However, this only gave Abigail more fuel as she taunted him.


    ¡°You love, love, love her! So cute~! Wait, what happened? Why didn¡¯t you two get together?¡±


    The tone in her voice was too cruel. It was pure evil to the genome. He pushed her off from him as he became agitated. He knew where she was going with this and he didn¡¯t want to hear it. He couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Stop!!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ because they put a bullet in her skull!!¡±


    Soon the area started to shake violently. Terios clutched at his head and clenched his teeth. His eyes were clouded by darkness. Anger was swelling up within his body. A deep-seated rage was building up.


    ¡°Should we revisit that memory? Maybe I¡¯ll alter it and have you witness her death! Would you like that~?¡±


    She was about to win. He would crack and have a mental breakdown. Then after she endured his temper tantrum she would be free to alter those precious memories. It would be easy. She would just replace Setsuna with her.


    Then she could control him; forever.


    ¡°Hahahahahahahahaha!¡±


    Abigail smiled. Her eyes shimmered with delight as her victory was in sight!


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!¡±


    Her hand reached out to grab Kain¡¯s throat as he was having his laughing fit. Her claws were now attempting to enter his mind directly, but before she could reach the center of his skull, his hand reached out to grab her wrist.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±


    Something was very wrong. When someone was in this fragile state it would be easy to break through their resistance. Yet, she was stopped so easily. It wasn¡¯t making any sense.


    ¡°What¡­?¡±


    ¡°I thought I loved Setsuna. But, I hated her.¡± His tone of voice was cold and empty.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ lying. You can¡¯t fool me!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who made me weak. Hearing things from her perspective. I thought it was wrong to kill. So I thought I had to detach myself as well. But, you were there, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°When I killed all those people I loved it!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go back then?¡±


    Blood¡­ the life force of one¡¯s existence. Everything bleeds human¡­ animals¡­ demons¡­ and even¡­


    That pretty red liquid was splattered all over the wall¡­ the floor and the ceiling. It was a gruesome tragedy. So many have lost their lives.


    Bodies littered the place, lifeless and pale. Devoid of their vital essence. Why exactly did this happen¡­? The only person who knew this was standing in the middle of the room covered in the red.


    There was no expression on his pale face. Instead, he merely stared off into the distance. It was calming¡­


    . . .


    . . .


    . . .


    The silence filled the room. Even the sound of the alarm had been blocked out. For once he could think clearly without any feelings getting in the way. This was true peace. This was true justice.


    ¡°There was something you left out¡­ something you forgot, Abigail. My thoughts.¡± Kain muttered as he looked down on the scene and raised his arms to replay the exact thoughts he was thinking.


    I¡­ wanted to do that for years. I wanted to kill them all for years. I¡­ finally did it.


    I¡­


    Finally¡­


    Killed¡­


    Them¡­


    I only wish I could kill them all. I wish I could kill every last motherfucker in this place.


    I hate them¡­ I hate them all.


    Abigail looked concerned with all of this. She soon started to bite her lip.


    ¡°These thoughts¡­ these were my true thoughts! Years¡­ if I didn¡¯t have Setsuna¡¯s bullshit in my head I would have done this years sooner!¡±


    ¡°Setsuna was your light! You cared deeply for her.¡±


    ¡°That bitch weakened me. She was the person I was closest to. I was mirroring her. Nothing else.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡±


    His Either was highly attuned to feeling the emotions of others. The longer he spent time around them the stronger this link became. It was something he couldn¡¯t control. Because he didn¡¯t truly understand how it reacted he had no idea.


    He could feel other people¡¯s emotions. Sometimes this could warp his thoughts without him noticing. This often played tricks on his mind. It was a defect that the researchers of Vin-Sync made sure to fix with later models of genomes that may have had the same category of Either.


    ¡°It all makes sense now. Abigail thank you.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about!?¡±


    ¡°I never knew who I was. I still don¡¯t. I can¡¯t understand these fucking emotions. Half the time I don¡¯t even know whose thoughts are mine.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!!¡±


    ¡°Why? We¡¯re just getting started.¡± He said as a smile crept up on his face. ¡°All that extra noise in my head. They aren¡¯t my thoughts. They aren¡¯t my emotions. They aren¡¯t my feelings. I¡¯m numb to all of that bullshit! My only purpose is to kill demons. Now tell me something¡­ what are you?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. You aren¡¯t stronger than me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in my world now. You¡¯re powerless.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing!!¡± She struggled against Kain to no avail.


    ¡°Let me show you something¡­¡±


    As he said this he released his grip on the woman. Everything became black¡­ then light revealed¡­ the truth.


    ¡°You bastard! You can¡¯t!¡±


    The light revealed the darkest aspect of people. Abigail was walking aimlessly through the city. No life in her body. Her skin was pale as she trod on while in her work clothes. Her life felt stagnant without the promotion she desperately craved.


    ¡°Men¡­ are awful. They think they can get away with everything. They think they are untouchable. I wish I had¡­ the power to¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, a hand emerged and silenced her. She kept her mouth shut as she was dragged into a dark alley. Her body was tossed against a trash can as she cried out in pain.


    ¡°Fuck! What the hell!? Wait¡­¡± She looked up¡­ seeing what had dragged her into this dark space. What she saw were red eyes and a disturbed stare.


    ¡°You look so good.¡±


    ¡°What the¡­ no you¡¯re a demon¡­! Help!? Someone h-¡±


    She was once again silenced as he grabbed her face and covered her mouth. He slammed her against the dumpster and soon leaned in. Whispering into her ear as he begged for her understanding.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. You¡¯re too beautiful to murder.¡±


    Abigail screamed as loud as she could¡­ but her screams were muffled. Soon she felt the man¡¯s fangs puncturing her neck. It didn¡¯t take long before her life force was drained. As he was sucking the blood she begged.


    Nobody came to save her. Once he was finished he stared down at her corpse and merely left. Only then did people reacted and try to help her. But, it was too late.


    The real Abigail stared at this and yelled.


    ¡°FUCK YOU!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°This memory was repressed¡­ how¡­ how the hell did you drag it up!?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide from your past. I own everything I¡¯ve done in the past and I don¡¯t care. You¡­ you still feel guilt.¡±


    ¡°You are a monster.¡±


    ¡°You lost everything on this day. Your humanity and your trust. You soon rose from your grave and realized that people would hunt you down.¡±


    ¡°... That is correct. Since you saw this¡­ You know I¡¯m not bad, Kain. I¡¯m doing this so things like this don¡¯t happen again!!¡±


    ¡°You lied and manipulated me and everyone.¡±


    ¡°Would you have agreed otherwise?¡±


    ¡°No. I have no interest in your goals. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Abigail chuckled before she swore under her breath. ¡°These men took everything from me! They made me feel worthless! Thanks to that damn demon I have to live in fear for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°Because of the hunters?¡±


    ¡°Hunters¡­ other demons. I¡¯m scared! I need a fortress of strong servants¡­ so I can be protected! I won¡¯t let anyone stand in my way! Not even you!!¡±


    ¡°To think I was afraid of you. But, deep down you¡¯re just a scared little girl.¡±


    ¡°Demons are nothing but evil, Kain. What I¡¯m doing could save everyone. We can stop these demons and keep you from Vin-Sync! That isn¡¯t a lie. I plan on sticking by my word!!¡±


    Her mental state was shifting. She was losing her cool and she didn¡¯t feel in control. It was quite the opposite. He was the one in control now.


    Terios merely shook his head. He held out his hand as his aura thickened. It easily went over and engulfed Abigail. She struggled for a bit, but there was no use. Once she realized this everything for her shattered.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Abigail.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Soon they were brought back. This battle was decided.


    Abigail started walking backward as her arms dangled. Drool was leaking from her mouth as her eyes stared lifelessly. ¡°W-wh-¡± She tried to speak¡­


    But, Kain knew he couldn¡¯t waste a moment. His hand reached out toward her, blasting her back into a tree, roughly.


    ¡°P-please.¡± She was so dazed that she could barely form words.


    He used his remaining aura to snap a tree branch off and then carved it into a makeshift stake. Then he flung it towards the demon. It didn¡¯t take long, but soon she felt it pierce through her body, pinning her to the tree.


    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡± She cried out as blood was gushing out of her stomach and her mouth. She tried to break free but was too weak and distraught.


    ¡°This¡­ can¡¯t be¡­ it can¡¯t be happening to me!¡± She cried out. She struggled, but even then she tried to remove the branch impaled into her body. But, it was like she was still waking up from a bad dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s... over,¡± Kain said as he fell onto his knees. ¡°Your manipulation is over. You¡¯ll die from blood loss soon.¡±


    Abigail continued to wince and whine until she finally realized that she had lost. It came as such a shock to her that she used what little strength she had to yell at the air!


    ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± After expelling all of her energy her body eventually fell limp.


    Terios¡¯ gaze then turned over toward Oasis. He was still knocked out. But, he was going to accept his offer. He didn¡¯t know what was going to be in store for him. But, he was going to face it head-on.

 Arc 1: The Magnificent Witch of Lies - Ch: 19

    The sounds of pained cries filled the air. A desperate and feeble woman was crawling for dear life.


    Like Terios had said earlier her manipulations were over. She couldn¡¯t concentrate on her skill after losing that mental battle. She could feel the connections she had with everyone fading. She had no influence on them anymore. So, she feared that they would kill her.


    She crawled to the best of her ability. Dragging her limp body against the grass. As she did so she left behind a trail of red. She clenched her teeth from the pain. The only thing that was keeping her going was fear.


    The fear of dying. That was what scared her the most. After all, she was too beautiful to die, wasn¡¯t she? Especially a pitiful death like this.


    ¡°Someone¡­ please! Help me¡­!¡±


    She continued to cry out despite knowing that nobody would hear her. Not only was she afraid, but the loss of blood was making her delusional.


    She expected someone to appear and rescue her from this moment. The worst possible thought crossed her mind¡­ she wondered since she was a demon would she end up going to Hell?


    She couldn¡¯t keep up her strength for long. Every so often she would have to rest in the dirt. Then when she got another burst of energy she would continue to crawl. She had no idea where she was going.


    But, she just knew she had to continue to crawl. If she was going to die then she wondered if she should repent now.


    ¡°Was I wrong? Was everything I did wrong? If so, why didn¡¯t it feel like it? I thought¡­¡± She began to cough up blood. Her chin was stained in that red liquid.


    She soon stopped crawling and turned around to lie on her back. Her wound was still oozing out with the crimson red. She tried to keep pressure on it, but now everything was feeling so foggy.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ going to die aren¡¯t I?¡±


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    She said in a shaky tone. Her eyes closed for what felt like forever. When she opened them by chance, she found red eyes staring down at her.


    It was a man with blue hair and pale skin. She had no idea who he was, but she just reached out for his hand. He seemed very attractive from this distance. Was she her prince charming? Maybe she had gone to Heaven.


    The man took her hand gently.


    ¡°Please save me¡­¡±


    The other demon¡¯s eyes beamed with hostility as she uttered these words. Excitement filled his entire being as she slowly shook his head much to the dismay of the Witch.


    ¡°You should have saved yourself.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You lost because you¡¯re a loser.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ I¡¯m dying¡­¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I should care?¡± As the man mentioned this he raised his head as he looked down at the desperate woman.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Maybe if you beg I¡¯ll let you live just a bit longer!¡±


    ¡°... Please¡­. I¡¯m begging you¡­!¡±


    ¡°I was wrong¡­ your begging actually pisses me the fuck off.¡±


    The man released her arm and immediately went to sit down on her stomach where her wound was present. This caused her to groan roughly in pain.


    ¡°Your issue is that you don¡¯t own who you are. You¡¯re a pussy. You think you¡¯re some kind of Saint. You¡¯re just as shitty as the rest of us demons.¡±


    Abigail was panting heavily as she merely listened to the man¡¯s words and just nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I have a plan for you. Otherwise, you¡¯d be nothing but a blood puddle.¡± The man mentioned as he reached out to grab the woman¡¯s chin.


    His eyes emitted a faint glow as his red aura started to show on his form. Abigail¡¯s aura was showing as well, however, upon closer look, it was being siphoned into the man.


    Upon feeling her remaining energy being drained she begged for him to stop. But it fell on deaf ears. He didn¡¯t stop until she had no more remaining Either. And once this happened he started to take her life force.


    The effects of this caused his eyes to take on a completely white color. His pupils and iris soon took on the white color of his sclera as a devilish smirk was etched into the man¡¯s expression.


    The man saw the woman take her last breath. Her body lay limp permanently and her eyes closed. Her suffering was over. Now she was no longer in this world.


    ¡°Unfortunately for you¡­ I don¡¯t need you to be alive for my plan to work.¡±


    This man was a true monster. Reveling in what he had become. A demon. He had just absorbed Abigail¡¯s essence which also included all of her memories. This was very useful information to him as he began to lick his lips.


    ¡°Maiden¡¯s Blessing is mine to control. She had such a powerful ability, but she didn¡¯t know how to use it. Pathetic. I don¡¯t need any of the small fries under her control.¡±


    Most of her memories were dull, however, what was truly interesting was the encounter she had with Terios and Oasis.


    ¡°Those two are my competition¡­ I¡¯ll be seeing them shortly and from what I¡¯ve witnessed. They don¡¯t have a chance in hell. Vin-Sync¡­ I¡¯m going to crush you!¡±


    The man started to laugh hysterically.

 Arc 2: The Worthless Wicked Demon - Ch: 1

    Where am I¡­?


    Everything was endless¡­ an endless blue sea. A young man was seen floating in the middle of it. His feet never made contact with the waves, yet it felt like he could feel every single current and wave that brushed past him.


    This was a beautiful moment. A lovely time for him. However, things felt very grim. He lowered his head as he felt pain. What he saw below was a reflection of¡­


    He didn¡¯t know what he was staring at. He couldn¡¯t even recognize the other person staring back at him. Within the waters, he saw his face. It was a mangled collection, pieces of other faces surgically attached to his own.


    Upon seeing how disfigured he was all he could do was laugh. He laughed it all away.


    ¡°GYAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡±


    He wanted to scream, break down, and lose himself to the madness. But, he wasn¡¯t allowed to. Another entity appeared before him, floating in the middle with him as she stared at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡­ your promise.¡±


    The young girl with black hair stared fiercely at him. Her eyes were pale and lifeless.


    ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t forget Setsuna.¡±


    Soon appearing behind her were other young kids. Soon the ocean filled with bodies. Some were alive and others were lying without motion.


    The whispers they made¡­ it was flooding his mind.


    Kill¡­


    Kill¡­


    Kill¡­


    Kill¡­


    Destroy¡­


    Destroy¡­


    Destroy¡­


    Destroy¡­


    Right¡­ that was why he couldn¡¯t lose himself. This was why he had to destroy. Why he would continue to destroy? Because he wasn¡¯t just a mindless killer. No, his purpose was much more than that.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    I forgot who I was. I forgot everything. The only thing that I must do is destroy.


    Who am I¡­? Who I was¡­? It doesn¡¯t matter.


    I¡¯m Abaddon.


    ¡°Remember!!¡±


    A familiar, yet distant voice echoed out from the seas. Everything distorted once more. Abaddon was dragged underneath the waves and eventually, he found himself in an empty space of white.


    He started to run as quickly as he could.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like there was something to catch. Someone to meet. Someone he had to see one more time.


    It felt like he was running for ages until he finally found what he was searching so desperately for. It was himself. There was a young boy with pale skin, blue hair and blue eyes. They were so pure.


    The boy looked at him and frowned instantly. His lips quivered and he uttered softly. ¡°You¡¯re a monster¡­¡±


    The monster in question¡­ seemed unphased. He reached a hand out to the boy who then cried out for help.


    ¡°Save me! Help!¡±


    Once he grabbed the boy¡­ everything changed again¡­ he was now standing at a graveyard and standing over his grave.


    ¡°Caleb¡­¡±


    ¡°Took you long enough¡­ have you forgotten what you must do? Demon of DESTRUCTION.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was raspy¡­ they had similar pale skin and he was dressed in a green cloak that hid most of his body.


    Caleb then moved to sit down on his ally¡¯s grave with a confident smirk as he stared dangerously at Abaddon.


    ¡°Remember who it is you serve. Remember who our god is. He has given you the gift of pride. The ability to do what it is you please.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Be proud of the monster you are. That is what it means to be a demon.¡±


    Soon emerging from the ground were numerous skeletal hands that grabbed Abaddon¡¯s lower body¡ªgripping him tightly before pulling him beneath. He struggled for his life, but soon he was pulled into the void.


    He was forced to gaze into the abyss and something stared back at him. Something entirely evil¡­ there was no shred of light within this being. It was almost impossible to fathom how something could be so evil.


    It wasn¡¯t human.


    Their gaze was entirely black. Eyes with absolutely no color to them. It struck fear into anyone¡¯s hearts and the moment his name was spoken respect and understanding filled Abaddon¡¯s body, mind, and soul.


    ¡°Belial.¡±


    That was the name of a demon who demanded respect. If respect wasn¡¯t given then it would mark the end of whoever denied this respect. For his own well-being, Abaddon instantly grew to respect this thing.


    ¡°Remember what your goal is.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what you promised that girl? Your kin? You want to destroy that hellish place.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I will grant that wish. But, you will work to grant one of mine. Do you remember what that was?¡±


    His hand trembled.


    ¡°A Red Zone¡­¡±


    ¡°I hate everything within this world. I despise it all. I want everything to die. Everything to perish and everyone to suffer. You will do as I command and I will grant you what you seek.¡±


    ¡°Destruction.¡±


    ¡°Humanity is a plague. A sickness that I must heal. Just like how I healed the Angels of their holy land.¡±


    RIIIINNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNG!! RIIIIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNNNNG!!


    The reality was setting in. Abaddon was now waking up to the real world. He was groggy from being awoken by his cell phone. He was lying on the cold floor and sat up to grab his phone from his pants pocket before answering and placing the device to his ear.


    ¡°Did you get her?¡±


    ¡°She was on the verge of death. I have Abigail under my control.¡±


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s time to create the Red Zone.¡±


    ¡°Which part of the city do you want? Rockville? Gaithersburg? Maybe that shitty ass Germantown?¡±


    ¡°All of it.¡±


    There was silence¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re joking¡­¡±


    ¡°All of Maryland will be my Red Zone.¡±


    ¡°The humans will kick up a war before they allow that¡­¡±


    ¡°This has always been a war. Nothing has changed. Are you growing soft?¡±


    ¡°Never! I won¡¯t back down¡­ not until I destroy it all.¡±


    ¡°Then meet up at the usual spot.¡±


    CLICK!

 Arc 2: The Worthless Wicked Demon - Ch: 2

    After everything that transpired with Abigail, the mission was finally over. Anthony did everything he said he would. He was able to bring Terios back alive. Abigail for the most part was also defeated.


    All of Oasis¡¯ friends had made it to see another day and honestly, that was all he could ask for. Because of that, he was smiling.


    The helicopter was taking Terios, Oasis, Cecilia, and Talia back to the West Wing area for the Genomes in California. It was pretty far away from Maryland. Besides with everything they have reported they would need the rest.


    Talia was still resting on a hospital bed anchored down to the back of the chopper, still being hooked up to an IV.


    Terios on the other hand was staring out the window¡­ being sat in the back and away from others. He was in a very distraught mood. He was now placing some trust in a complete stranger.


    He didn¡¯t know what to expect, but he wasn¡¯t happy to go back to them; Vin-Sync.


    More nervous than him was Cecilia who was wondering if she handled things the right way. There was a lot of attention that she drew to herself and the other genomes. Most of their kind was a myth.


    Only a select few people knew about this. They had special privileges due to the state of the world. But, if what they had to undergo got out it could disturb the entire project. If the government had no more use for genomes then they were expendable.


    She started to bite her thumb as she lightly shook in her seat even when seated next to her boyfriend.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be ok.¡± Oasis said as he looked over to his girlfriend, moving his hand to grab her wrist to pull her thumb out of her mouth.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± She snapped at him.


    ¡°All of us are alive. We stopped Abigail¡¯s forces, even if it¡¯s not permanent we halted their movements for a while.¡±


    ¡°You know they always want results. We don¡¯t know for sure if she¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°She is.¡± Terios muttered.


    ¡°... How do you know? Did you cut off her head to make sure?¡±


    ¡°She was strong, but I broke her mentally. She had no defenses so my attack was fatal.¡±


    ¡°These are just assumptions! We have to be thorough about this, Kain!¡±


    ¡°I made sure to bring your so-called boyfriend back. He took a surreal level ass beating.¡±


    Upon hearing this Oasis couldn''t help but laugh! He couldn''t deny this because it was very true. He soon turned his head back to look at Kain.


    ¡°I¡¯m still sore. None of y¡¯all pulled your punches. I never want to experience an ass-whooping like that again.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was so useless¡­ I should have done more.¡± Cecilia pouted as she touched his face.


    ¡°You did enough. If it was up to me I¡¯d be doing all of these missions alone and you¡¯d be chilling with our future son.¡±


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Cecilia blushed upon hearing this.


    ¡°We¡¯re at the kid''s stage of our relationship already?¡±


    ¡°Shiiit with everything we¡¯ve been through already. I¡¯m ready to settle down. Here¡¯s to an early retirement.¡±


    ¡°Hey. Can I at least get a head¡¯s up of what I¡¯ll be walking into?¡± Kain asked in an annoyed tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be overwhelmed. But, listen, I¡¯ll fill you in since we have a long ride ahead of us.¡± Oasis started.


    Terios nodded at this and prepared to listen to the long-winded speech.


    ¡°Ever since your little¡­ meltdown in the West Wing building. Vanessa pushed forth change in the genome community.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°They try not to teach genomes as inhumanely as they did before.¡±


    ¡°Emphasis on try.¡± Cecilia chimed in.


    ¡°There¡¯s only so much she can do. She has limited control. After all, Michael Vincent is adamant about keeping us on a short leash.¡± Oasis added.


    Terios just nodded and wanted him to continue.


    ¡°Michael in his own twisted way saw that we had emotions and human reactions and decided to manipulate them to his advantage.¡±


    ¡°... Manipulate them how?¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one who wants to experience being human. To give us that right he developed a point system known as Geos. It¡¯s a currency we use to have human moments.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious¡­?¡±


    ¡°I am. You want to know the price of having a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°...?¡±


    ¡°Too much. It¡¯s why we¡¯re keeping this a secret. Try not to spill the beans, ok?¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to worry about. It¡¯d be childish of me to do that.¡± Terios said as he closed his eyes.


    Six and a half hours later.


    The group had arrived at the California location. Security was tight here and it was miles away from the public at one of the old abandoned military bases. Currently, the most important war was the one against the otherworldly.


    The dirt roads and tropical temperatures stretched for miles. Even while in the air the helicopter was forced to undergo a number of security checks. Once they knew of Terios¡¯ presence they were all too excited to have them enter.


    The outside of the building was massive. Numerous dome-like structures were built to research and test the genomes of this wing. This scope of things was run by the woman Oasis had mentioned earlier; Vanessa.


    Together with the head nurse, Samantha, and the head commander Eric, this place was run in unison. All in an effort to keep these sections of genomes under wrap and under the thumb of the main person who had created and funded this project; Michael Vincent.


    Soon the group descended from the chopper and proceeded to walk into the windowless building. They were inside of the main building and upon entering they were greeted in the main lobby by none other than the man himself; Michael Vincent.


    ¡°Well, well, well. What a special reunion. Eric told me you would succeed in your mission, Oasis. Perhaps I underestimated how resilient you could be.¡±


    The halls were large but empty in nature. The sound of his voice carried vastly. The lobby was decorated with numerous potted plants. Upon seeing the creator all of the genomes tensed up until Oasis answered.


    ¡°I was told to bring Terios back and so I did.¡±


    ¡°Good. Were you able to dispose of that wretched demon?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s as good as dead. She won¡¯t see the light of day, thanks to Terios.¡± He looked over at Kain.


    ¡°You¡¯re too humble.¡± The boss soon approached the trio. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back, Kain. I missed having the original here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Terios asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you weren¡¯t informed. We never really needed you back here. I just wanted to see if it was possible. We already made a superior version to you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure when the time comes he¡¯ll be happy to see you.¡± He chuckled before looking over at Cecilia.


    She immediately looked down before the man walked over to her and started to play with her vibrant hair.


    ¡°I heard what happened to your sister. I hope she pulls through. However, I¡¯m a little disappointed that you brought so much attention to us.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± She whispered quickly and softly under her breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine for now. You were shown protecting a train full of people from a ruthless demon. That¡¯s good publicity. But, now they want answers and I will have to give it to them.¡± He sighed.


    Cecilia continued to look down, not wanting to make eye contact with him. She was very tense and this only loosened up when Michael turned his attention back to Terios.


    ¡°Make sure you enjoy yourself. Because you¡¯re not going anywhere. If you try to go rogue again¡­ well, they can fill you in on what happens when you try that.¡± He chuckled before walking off.


    Terios looked very annoyed by that man. He was barely here for a few minutes and already he wanted to burn the entire place down. He turned his attention to Oasis and immediately questioned him.


    ¡°What was he talking about?¡±


    Oasis sighed as he rested his hands behind his head. ¡°Basically if you try to go rogue they¡¯ll send some of the top genomes to hunt you down and¡­ kill you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to assume they¡¯re pretty strong.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ your brother is one of them.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of my ¡®brother¡¯ how am I supposed to save him?¡±


    ¡°You see Terios. Your brother is currently in the most danger right now. You probably don¡¯t want to hear this, but¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Tell me already and stop wasting my time.¡±


    ¡°Your brother is a simp.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°What¡­?¡±

 Arc 2: The Worthless Wicked Demon - Ch: 3

    ¡°What the hell is a simp and why am I already tired of hearing this word?¡±


    The two had relocated down to the second floor of the building. Because of the structure of the building most of the place was built underground. This limited how far the genomes'' communication could go.


    They were now seated in the Mess Hall. The area where the genomes often came to eat and allow themselves to relax. It was a very calming experience after a long hard day. The only thing is you had to pay for your meals.


    If you wanted food you needed points for it. Geos to be exact. This was the currency used to purchase meals and whatever else they wanted to feel more human. Michael decided if the genomes wanted to act like the people they were destined to protect he would let them.


    However, they were still tools to be used. For that reason, he made sure they paid for everything they wanted. It also served as motivation to fight. Those who couldn¡¯t died a very agonizing death.


    ¡°A simp¡­ is someone who¡¯s way too nice-¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Normally, yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nice as hell for no reason. Are you a simp?¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± Oasis was sitting across from Terios at one of the many benches presented in the massive hall. On his tray was an apple, mac and cheese, and some kind of sports drink that seemed to have a logoed G on it. ¡°A simp is someone way too nice to women that they like. Especially when they don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Terios blinked a few times with a deadpan expression. His tray would have been empty if Oasis didn¡¯t pay for his meal. On it was a baked piece of chicken and a bottle of water. ¡°So, why should I care?¡±


    Oasis brought a spoonful of mac and cheese to his mouth as he took a bite before chewing softly. Once his mouth was empty he responded. ¡°Because the woman he¡¯s with is nothing but trouble.¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    ¡°She thinks she¡¯s all that when she¡¯s not. She¡¯s being carried by how strong Sariel is. Your brother is amazing.¡± He stated as he brought another spoonful of mac and cheese to his lips. After swallowing he proceeded. ¡°She¡¯s just toxic. A total hoe.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell him this?¡± Terios sighed as he grabbed a fork and stabbed it into his baked piece of chicken. He then brought the whole thing to his face before taking a fair-sized bite out of it.


    ¡°I did! He¡¯s stubborn like you. He won¡¯t do something unless he decides to.¡± Oasis sighed before grabbing his apple to take an audible bite from it.


    ¡°I could always reprogram their memories. Have it where they don¡¯t recognize each other.¡±


    Silence filled the air.


    Oasis looked over at Terios as if he had been told one of the worst possible answers. He then shook his head before shutting the idea down completely.


    ¡°That¡¯s messed up bro. Too unethical for me. Besides¡­ they¡¯re stronger than you.¡±


    ¡°Stronger than me?¡± Terios took another bite from his chicken before looking around the cafeteria.


    He saw a lot of people. A lot of genomes. These people had knowledge of Either and control over it. Even if it was at a basic level. This meant that they would be able to defend themselves against attacks like his.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    ¡°Yeah, if I had to take a crack at our power scaling¡­ you¡¯d rank below me. Just above Cecilia and Talia. You bested Talia even if it was by luck, so you scale to their level and the twins have a good track record.¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re stronger than me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to toot my own horn. But, if I wasn''t so beat up when we first met. Things would have gone a lot differently.¡±


    ¡°I see. I still have more to learn about this stuff. Abigail was reluctant to teach me since she had a feeling I could grow to surpass her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll get plenty of training done. We have to anyway, ha. I¡¯m going to help you get stronger.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, simp.¡±


    ¡°Heeeeey! I¡¯m not a simp, besides you aren¡¯t even a girl.¡±


    The two had finished their food and were having a light conversation. It didn¡¯t take long for the atmosphere of the entire room to change. Once the doors to the Mess Hall opened and revealed two of the top dogs at this facility.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s Abel!!¡± One of the female genomes yelled out.


    Soon a bunch of girls were rushing out of their seats to confront Abel who was just entering the area to grab some food. Soon a large crowd of girls had him surrounded much to his annoyance.


    The person with all of this attention looked very similar to the boy sitting with Oasis. He was the same height as Terios. Had very similar features, especially in the face and bone structure. They had a very similar build except he seemed a bit lighter.


    He had a bit longer hair than his brother with his tyrian purple strands of hair surpassing his eyes a bit. To keep hair from getting in his eyes he had a few hairclips in. His lilac-colored hues gazed upon everyone and despite being annoyed by their presence he still acknowledged them.


    He was wearing a white polo-collared shirt that was buttoned up and a loose black sweater. He was wearing grey joggers with purple and white vans.


    The girls loved him because of his charismatic aura, his soft delicate features, and his gentle, yet enchanting voice. To them, he was a sex symbol. And to the guys who were now fighting to see him as well. He was a person who they wanted to best in combat.


    Upon seeing everyone crowd around him. He was able to stop time. His attention and focus turned to his partner. Someone whom he believed would stand the test of time with him.


    ¡°Sagull. Are you mad¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡±


    ¡°You look mad though¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad¡­¡±


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t help how they act.¡±


    ¡°Now do you understand why you have to take us out to eat? It¡¯s too crowded here.¡±


    Sagull. Another robust one. She was a very healthy woman with a lot of personality in more ways than one. She had raven-colored hair that was long and stopped by the center of her spine.


    Her eyes were a chestnut brown. Striking¡­ but also burning with passion. She was a determined woman who had a lot of desires for this world.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just Oasis told me to meet him here for lunch. We¡¯re already late because¡­¡±


    ¡°Because what?¡±


    ¡°Because someone wanted to stop and buy some new perfume.¡±


    ¡°It was worth it. Trust me you¡¯ll love it. Now tell these people to go away before I kill them.¡±


    Sariel chuckled a bit before he got everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Hello everyone, we just came to grab a bite. Please don¡¯t treat us like celebrities or whatever.¡±


    ¡°Can I have your autograph?¡± A random woman said.


    ¡°I guess it wouldn¡¯t hu-¡± He thought about it, but soon he felt the piercing eyes of his girlfriend and decided against it. ¡°Sorry, but no.¡±


    Everyone seemed disappointed. One man told Sariel he had to train with him to make up for not giving them attention and he merely waved.


    Eventually, the duo got their food and joined Terios and Oasis at the cool kids'' table. Sariel sat next to Oasis while Sagull sat on top of Sariel.


    ¡°Is that needed?¡± Oasis questioned.


    ¡°Why were the genomes acting so out of character?¡± Terios wondered.


    ¡°Yes, Anthony. I don¡¯t want to be apart from my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Sounds pretty fake. I¡¯m pretty sure I saw you all cuddled up with a genome that could turn invisible.¡±


    ¡°Almost as fake as your relationship with Cecilia. Sucks that it isn¡¯t official.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to be ¡®official¡¯ to be real with one another.¡±


    ¡°Come on guys. There¡¯s no need for this. We¡¯re all friends.¡± Sariel pleaded.


    ¡°Please, keep going. This is the most entertaining thing I¡¯ve witnessed since arriving here.¡± Terios chimed in.


    ¡°Ugh, and who is this random?¡± Seagull looked over at Terios.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he look similar?¡± Oasis questioned.


    Seagull¡¯s eyes squinted, she stared intensely at Terios but then shook her head.


    ¡°You know, right Sariel?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I could never mistake it. You really did bring my big brother back to me. For that, you are a true friend.¡±


    The two brothers stared at each other¡­ not knowing how to respond to one another. This was a moment that Sariel had been waiting for since he first knew of his purpose. Terios was oblivious to everything.


    ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s go for a walk. I¡¯ll ask the commander to approve it. He won¡¯t mind if I¡¯m with you. There¡¯s a lot I want to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Terios nodded.


    ¡°I thought we were going to have anime night.¡± Seagull frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is something I have to do.¡±


    Seagull pouted and looked down.


    ¡°Tomorrow night, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Okeh.¡±


    Oasis leaned over next to Terios as he looked over at Sariel and Sagull. ¡°Simp.¡±

 Arc 2: The Worthless Wicked Demon - Ch: 4

    The rest of the day went by without a hitch. There was something different about it all. It wasn¡¯t like before when it was just me and Setsuna.


    This time it seemed like everyone was being so nice. Of course, it could be a trick to keep me invested in this place.


    For the most part, everyone was focused on their own thing. Killing demons. It must be because they are mostly finished with the developmental stages and are working on issuing us out as an effective tool for the government.


    This was only hastened by us being found out at the hospital where Talia laid. The man in charge didn¡¯t seem upset, so this must have worked out in his favor. The only thing that mattered here was getting results.


    Oasis and I spent some more time together. It¡¯s good to see that so far his kindness isn¡¯t just a facade. It feels a lot different than how Abigail presented herself to me. Even when being nice there was something sinister going on.


    I¡¯m still conflicted about meeting my brother. He looks so similar to me. I wonder if he has the same thoughts as me.


    ¡ª-----------------


    Terios¡¯ Room; Floor one. 8:43 PM


    Terios lay in his standard bed. It was full-size that seemed to fit him well. He was on his back with his hands intertwined and resting on the center of his chest. It was a peaceful position for him and he often meditated like this.


    Soon there was the sound of a knock at his door. While the room alerted him that he had a visitor. It was a soft robotic voice of a woman.


    ¡°Timothy Kain, you have a visitor identified as Sariel Abel. Would you like to let him in?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Warning¡­ this will cost you 75 geos per hour to have a guest in your room. You currently have 0 geos to your name and will be in debt if he stays.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder of how broke I am.¡± He sighed. ¡°Let him in already.¡±


    The door soon slid open and allowed Sariel to enter who had a friendly smile on his expression.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt your beauty sleep. The commander said we could spend some time outside.¡±


    ¡°Yay.¡± Terios said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°What a friendly guy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore the circumstances and discuss some things outside. The moon looks so beautiful out.¡±


    ¡°Lead the way. I¡¯ve forgotten most of this place.¡±


    Sariel nodded and proceeded to escort Terios outside. Since there were no windows it could sometimes get claustrophobic inside. It created this feeling of dread in some people, not knowing what could be lurking.


    This was a mental tactic they used against the genomes. Those working the security cameras knew what was going on outside. The others also knew that they would be able to leave at the end of their shift.


    The genomes could only go outside to partake in a life-and-death battle. If they truly wanted to enjoy this moment they would have to buy this time. Everything here was transactional. It made moments like these all the more special.


    It didn¡¯t take Terios and Sariel long to make it to the lobby and then exit outside. Upon stepping forth outside Abel pulled out his phone and took a mental note. He then looked over toward his brother.


    ¡°He¡¯s given us until 9:30 PM. So, let¡¯s just enjoy while we can.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Sariel soon offered his hand out to his brother who looked very confused.


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°Uh, ok.¡±


    Terios grabbed his hand and then Sariel began to lead them out the large double door. Once it scanned them it notified the facility of their departure before they were met with the cool night air.


    With how empty everything was around them the two opted to scale up the large dome-sized structure. For any ordinary human, it would be near impossible but for them, it was nothing more than a workout.


    The only catch was as they did this Sariel didn¡¯t let go of his brother¡¯s hand. With how fast they were running the wind was ruffling both of their clothes and causing hair to be swayed. Once they reached the top they sat down together in the center.


    Soon Sariel pulled out what appeared to be a Pop-tart out from his pocket which was still wrapped up. Once he tore it he offered it to the other genome.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good. It¡¯s my favorite flavor. The brown sugar cinnamon ones can¡¯t be beat!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for sweets.¡±


    Sariel tilted his head before breaking off a piece and sticking it into his mouth. ¡°Mmmm!¡± He smiled at his brother before offering him a piece again. ¡°It¡¯s in our genetics¡­ we can¡¯t turn down sweets!¡±


    ¡°Fiiiiine.¡± Terios quickly swiped the entire Pop-Tart and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t say you could have the entire one!¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have offered if you weren¡¯t prepared.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re a riot.¡± He started. ¡°But, you¡¯re everything I imagined you would be. A true brother.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about all that.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. It¡¯s just a feeling I get from you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you can see me in a positive light.¡±


    ¡°I never believed a word they said about you. You left because you wanted to be free. I wish I could do it too.¡±


    ¡°I did it because I thought there was something better out there, Abel.¡±


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Do you regret what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t waste time with regrets. What¡¯s done is done.¡±


    ¡°You started change within the company. Whether it is good is up to you to decide.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much good it is that everything we want to feel human is costing us an arm and a leg.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll rack up points fast. Think of it like a game.¡±


    ¡°A game, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s what I do. A game where your life is on the line. There¡¯s nothing more thrilling than that.¡±


    This sounded strange¡­ Abel said this with such passion. Terios glanced at him for a bit as he was slightly concerned, but opted not to mention anything. There was much to learn about everything here.


    Right now he was just going to enjoy his brother¡¯s company. A sibling was something that he always wanted. It was one of the few good things the company has provided for him even if they did have another reason behind it.


    ¡°Thanks for spending one-on-one time with me. There¡¯s so much I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. We will have all the time in the world.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you and Oasis out on a mission. I love Sagull, but I think it¡¯s time for a guy¡¯s trip.¡±


    ¡°A mission? Well, I do need to earn points.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have to worry about fighting. I¡¯ll keep you safe. Nothing will hurt you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kind, but you should prioritize your own safety. I can handle myself.¡± Terios mentioned as he started to slide down the large building.


    Abel smiled upon seeing this and copied his actions. Once the two landed back onto the ground Terios gave his brother¡¯s back a few gentle pats.


    ¡°Tomorrow you can catch me up to speed on the dailies.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to it brother.¡±


    ¡­


    Laziness was the destroyer of man. The freedom to do nothing often became a burden to many. Humans often fall into this pattern of self-destruction. The inability to do anything. This is why despite their best wishes humans were forced to work.


    This gave their existence meaning. This made them feel important and gave them a reason to get out of bed. If they didn¡¯t have a reason they would get bored of their existence. They would question reality.


    The genomes were no different. It was even worse for them who were designed to be weapons. This is why their schedule was so tightly kept. Breaking this could cause disciplinary actions which was something everyone avoided.


    9:04 AM. First Floor, Terios¡¯ Room


    Terios was still fast asleep in his room, wrapped in his sheets of dark. For once he went off into the dreamworld peacefully. However, his peace was about to be interrupted as there were numerous knocks on his door.


    No, they weren¡¯t knocking¡­ they were pounding on it. Aggressively¡­ almost as if. The electronic female voice stated that he had two guests who were trying to get in contact with him. He finally came to and used his ability to open the door.


    Anthony and Abel were already dressed and in a panic.


    Anthony was wearing a blue denim jacket left unbuttoned with a white tee underneath. He had matching blue jeans that fit his firm legs nicely followed by Timbs of a cream color. He also appeared to have a gold necklace around him that had his name engraved into it.


    ¡°Bruh, why are you still asleep? Don¡¯t you know we have to attend breakfast by 9:30 AM? Are you tryna get penalized?¡±


    Terios rubbed his tired eyes, feeling the sleep crust up between his fingers before he blinked and looked at the time on the wall clock above his bed. He then turned his attention back to the other two.


    ¡°It would have been good to know that ahead of time.¡±


    ¡°Sorry! We must have been so excited¡­ that we forgot to tell you about the reality of things.¡± Abel said with a light chuckle.


    ¡°Let me get dressed. Then I¡¯ll meet you guys in the Mess Hall.¡±


    ¡°All right, bro. Just remember you¡¯re broke as shit. So, we¡¯re going to have to spot you again.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± Terios said in his deadpan tone of voice before he shooed them away.


    Now that they were gone, he decided to open up his closet. Looks like some of his outfits were still stocked up. It was kind of bittersweet that they left his room the same. It was almost as if they knew he¡¯d be back. Those cocky cocks.


    He didn¡¯t waste much time. Adorning a black and white striped shirt, and black pants with a few rips around the knees, topping things off black and white converses. He didn¡¯t have time to do much else, so he merely headed over to¡­


    9:27 AM. Second Floor, Mess Hall


    The trio were seated at the table with their choice of food nestled into their breakfast trays. Terios and Abel sat next to each other while Anthony was across from them.


    Anthony was loading up with bacon, eggs, sausages, and pancakes. Abel opted to just have a fruit cup and a banana. Terios on the other hand wanted waffles.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the schedule like here?¡± Terios asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll text it to you once you get your work phone. After we eat we¡¯ll hit the gym and then see what missions we can do.¡± Anthony stated.


    ¡°The commander can be a hardass, but just don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°No promises. What¡¯s the penalty for being late for things?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say best case scenario if they catch you, you¡¯re getting hit with a late fee from your geos.¡± Anthony explained while beginning to take a bite from his bacon.


    ¡°Worst case scenario you suffer some kind of abuse. It seems to be a very good tool to keep us in check.¡± Abel said cheerfully.


    ¡°I have nothing as is. I don¡¯t need any more debt.¡± Terios said as he looked around at all of the researchers who had gathered around, observing them eat. ¡°By the way where¡¯s the girls?¡±


    ¡°I told Cecilia to eat with her girlfriends for now and Abel surprisingly did the same with his girl.¡±


    ¡°I still feel bad, she doesn¡¯t really have any friends here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the women can smell her bullshit from a mile away.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just misunderstood. When we¡¯re alone she¡¯s a sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°I bet. Just looking out for ya man. Cecilia doesn¡¯t like her either.¡±


    ¡°Anyways¡­ changing the subject. I was thinking you guys could help me with a mission.¡±


    ¡°With the shit you be fighting? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be that hard. It¡¯s not like I fight Demon Lords that often.¡±


    ¡°Demon Lords¡­?¡± Terios questioned.


    ¡°You heard correctly. Sariel is known for killing the Demon Lord of Sloth. In fact, he even tied with the Demon Lordess of Wrath. He¡¯s no joke.¡± Anthony explained.


    ¡°Demon Lords are very powerful. I lost everyone who allied with me on that mission. I¡¯m strong, but still not strong enough to protect others.¡± Abel sighed.


    ¡°Hey, that won¡¯t happen as long as we are with you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Anthony, but, that actually makes me worry the most. I couldn¡¯t live with myself if something happened to you two.¡±


    ¡°Fun fact, Kain. While I was tasked with bringing you back. I was also working on doing recon for the demons around where you were. Our intel suggests that the Demon Lord of Pride might be up to something there.¡±


    ¡°Belial¡­ that¡¯s who Abigail mentioned sometimes.¡± Kain uttered.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s no joke. We need to take him out. But, that¡¯s something to worry about later.¡± Anthony mentioned as he finished his food before looking at the others. ¡°That¡¯s all you guys are eating? No wonder y¡¯all you small.¡±


    ¡°I suppose I could eat more, thanks for looking out mom.¡± Kain retorted.


    This caused Abel to laugh as they all continued to enjoy their meals. Once that was over it was time to move on to their next task.


    11:07 AM. Second Floor, Training Room


    The training room was a large area with multiple rooms to train in. There was a weight room with a connected shower/changing room inside. The color left much to be desired as the weight room walls were painted a dull brown. The floors were made from rubber and were a lighter tone of brown.


    There were also a few sparring/meditation rooms that were a bit larger in width. The floors had extra padding so as to not cause too much damage along with the walls. A lot of crazy antics went down here, so they wanted to take precautions.


    The trio had arrived here after eating and taking some time to allow their food to digest. Anthony had informed Kain that he would need to train here frequently every day. The researchers required them to continue to get strong to keep up with their demon adversaries.


    It was demanding, but at the end of the day, they were nothing but tools. Tools needed to be strong to fulfill their duty.


    Anthony led them into one of the sparring rooms as he was always eager to test his strength. He was the first one seen stretching in the room as he was trying to hype up the others to get just as excited.


    ¡°All right, remember how I was talking about power scaling, Kain? Well, let me go over something about Either as well, since you¡¯re new to this.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°Without Either, physically, I would say I¡¯m the strongest. Don¡¯t you agree, Abel?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    ¡°But, Either is very complex. Once that is involved, Abel outclasses me.¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    ¡°We all have our strengths and weaknesses. Physically and when it comes to using Either. When it comes to raw control and versatility. Abel is the best I know.¡±


    ¡°Staaahp. You¡¯re making me blush.¡± Abel giggled.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty unorthodox as well, Kain. You don¡¯t even have a designated ability. Y¡¯know how I have QuikFlash? Were you ever taught how to create one?¡±


    Kain shrugged. ¡°No, Abigail didn¡¯t really mention it. She just taught me the basics.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you some things. I¡¯ll give you an explanation.¡±


    Anthony could be seen taking off his jacket and tossing it onto the floor. He then took off his shirt as well and threw it on top of his jacket. His bare caramelized skin was on full display. His toned muscles flexed as he allowed his calming yellow aura to expel from his body.


    ¡°Either is an extension of ourselves. Our emotions, goals, and personality. It defines us and what we are going through it. You can do anything with Either. The only limit is you. When making an ability you get to choose.¡±


    ¡°So I can make whatever ability I want? Cool.¡± Kain said, sounding unimpressed.


    ¡°For example when it comes to Either¡­ it¡¯s easier for me to use it offensively. Projecting it and using it to enhance my strikes. Because of this, I decided I wanted to use it to enhance my speed. That was the idea.¡±


    ¡°How did you end up getting the technique you used against me?¡±


    ¡°A lot of training. I first had to visualize myself moving faster. Then believe I could move fast. Then I had to commit time to this ability. Eventually, within a week I unlocked it. Then I had to continue to train it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a technique and a basic Either application?¡±


    ¡°Anyone can use their Either to create, enhance, project, and whatever it is you do. But, when you commit to that particular thing, it enhances how strong it is. It¡¯s why I¡¯m the fastest-genome here! Sure you guys can enhance how quickly you move, but you¡¯ll never be as fast as me.¡±


    ¡°Then looks like the quickest way to get stronger is to come up with a technique. Hmm. I¡¯ll spar with you first then, so you can show me how strong you really are.¡±


    Abel could be seen patting Kain¡¯s back before reminding him of his condition. ¡°Just remember¡­ Gen 2 genomes can use Either freely without any drawbacks. Gen 1¡¯s like you have a limit before your body gets burdened with the stress. Genetic degradation used to occur. You were the breakthrough, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. My body gets burned out. It¡¯s why you guys were created. That¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind the slight nerf.¡± Terios mentioned before walking up towards Anthony and staring him dead in his eyes with those eerie grey hues. ¡°Ready?¡±

 Arc 2: The Worthless Wicked Demon - Ch: 5

    Upon seeing this Anthony couldn¡¯t help but laugh and smile. He was all fired up now. It¡¯s been a while since he felt this excited. He knew that bringing Kain along would be the right call even despite how others felt about it.


    ¡°Bring it then. You get to make the first move.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too hard on him. He¡¯s still new to all of this.¡± Abel mentioned while looking at his brother.


    ¡°I won¡¯t mom!¡± Anthony joked.


    ¡°This ends at the first sign of bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±


    Kain and Anthony stood across from each other. Anthony told Kain to make the first move. Right before he was about to he stopped him by holding out his hand.


    ¡°Before you even think of attacking me. What happens when you attack me with the intent to kill and I don¡¯t defend with Either?¡±


    ¡°You die. I already know this.¡± Kain started to project his aura from his body. The dark blue miasma secreted from his body and a feeling of coldness was felt by the other two.


    Once Abel felt this he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Upon seeing it¡­ he could feel the sadness that was emitting from Kain. Either was like a gateway into the soul and right now Kain was expanding it.


    Abel looked down as he wondered what he had gone through on his mission of freedom. Whatever he found wasn¡¯t freedom. It must have been traumatizing. Not even other genomes'' auras felt this hopeless.


    I wish I could have been there from the start. To help you through all of this. But¡­


    I¡¯m going to be here now for you. I promise brother. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again.


    Anthony didn¡¯t know what to say with him still being fresh to this. So, for now, he just smiled and agreed.¡±Strike me as hard as you can.¡±


    Kain followed his instructions. Channeling more of his energy into his right fist he ran up and delivered a firm strike towards his opponent¡¯s body. Anthony reacted promptly by guarding against it with his arms crossed.


    As he did this he focused more of his aura into his limbs to mostly negate the attack. Despite Kain¡¯s best effort, he couldn¡¯t hurt, or even move his opponent.


    ¡°Not a bad strike. You¡¯re strong, but your basic attacks lack intensity. But, Abel is the same so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°What the hell? I thought that was a good punch.¡±


    ¡°It was. You focused most of your aura on that attack which left you open else if I were to counter.¡± He mentioned. ¡°Also because it was obvious where you were going to land the attack, I concentrated solely on that spot.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense. I was taught that Either control is everything in a fight. How well you can manipulate your aura will ultimately decide if you can win a fight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have way more experience, but you¡¯re a quick learner. Some people¡¯s aura are just better suited for other tasks as well. This stuff is still a learning process for us as well.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Kain mentioned as he looked at his hand and then back at Anthony.


    ¡°Think quick!¡± Anthony yelled before delivering a swift kick. With his aura infused into his right leg. The attack caught Kain completely off guard as it struck the genome¡¯s cheek.


    His eyes closed for a moment and he found himself landing on the ground. He was dazed¡­


    ¡°I caught you lackin¡¯ man. Remember, always keep your guard up. If this was a real fight that could have been enough to get you killed.¡±


    Kain took in his words as he struggled back to his feet. Being attacked directly by Either without any defenses¡­ it made you as strong as a human being. The attack felt as if he was hit by a pro boxer square in the jaw.


    Things were still a bit hazy, but he could still focus. He shook his head before nodding. ¡°Right¡­ but even keeping your aura up takes energy.¡±


    ¡°Exactly¡­ but it¡¯s like a muscle. The more you use it the more you¡¯ll get better. Of course, like how you train specific groups of muscles you¡¯ll have to train specific applications of Either.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    ¡°Now defend against this!¡± Anthony instructed as he prepared to deliver a right hook. His hand clenched and effortlessly cut through the air.


    Kain extended his arua quickly, sensing the move, and was easily able to avoid it by ducking under it and then moving to try and tackle Anthony. The two struggled for a bit until Kain managed to lift the other up into the air.


    ¡°Ok! You¡¯re stronger than I expected. I didn¡¯t think you could lift me!¡±


    SLAM!!


    Kain had managed to slam Anthony onto the unforgiven floor before trying to keep him pinned. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard. I just my aura to help lift you.¡± Kain had Anthony mounted as he clenched his fists and struck against his guarded face.


    Anthony laughed a bit as he kept up his defenses. ¡°You hit a bit harder than Abel. That¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Kain delivered another strike, but his fist landed against the ground as Anthony moved himself to the side and shoved him off. He then made it back to his feet and made another comment.


    ¡°Have you named your abilities yet?¡±


    ¡°What? No.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of one yet. Plus what is this? Some kind of anime? Why are we naming attacks?¡±


    ¡°You think we name our attacks for our health!? Kain!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°By naming your technique you give it more power! It increases your control and precision. It makes the move more personal.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to?¡±


    ¡°You gotta stick with the canon bro!¡±


    ¡°Fiiiine.¡±


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    ¡°Two abilities that seem to be special to you is your ability to move things without touching it. And to enter one¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°But I never came up with those. I just kinda did it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s another way abilities are created, Kain. Sometimes they come out naturally. I think you should nurture those.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    ¡°How did you develop those? I haven¡¯t ever seen an ability like yours before.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Deep down Kain knew how those abilities of his formed. But, it was also a mystery to himself as well.


    However, for his brother, he could feel a strong feeling of emotion. A strong sensation that was lingering in Terios¡¯ soul.


    The training continued with Anthony getting his older brother up to speed. It was crazy how fast he could learn.


    Gen 1 genomes and their ability to adapt to situations was an innate gift that would be hard to beat.


    That¡¯s why he¡¯s so special. Gen 1 genomes aren¡¯t produced anymore. But every one of them can learn so quickly.


    This in itself makes up for the drawbacks. Yet, they call me perfect? Why?


    Was it some kind of sick joke?


    Anthony and Kain were seen sweating. They worked out for quite a while. About thirty minutes of nonstop training.


    They could have gone longer but Anthony wanted to emphasize how important it was for him to develop his ability and come up with a name for it.


    He threatened that the demons out there were frightening. Stronger and more sinister than Abigail could ever hope to be.


    ¡°I care about you, man. Take this seriously. You¡¯ll see soon why it¡¯s so important to keep in shape.¡±


    ¡°I know. Trust me, I know.¡±


    Anthony soon turned his attention towards Abel. ¡°Did you want to have a go?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me a chance to show off to Kain? You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go easy on you just ¡®cause we¡¯re bros.¡±


    ¡°I was about to tell you the same thing!¡±


    The atmosphere in the room changed. The playful and light training that Anthony had with Kain was fading.


    Now this was a battlefield of wills. Abel always took his training seriously. Dead serious. Because¡­


    I can never lose.


    Anthony tensed up but knew what he was in for and immediately amped how much Either he was producing.


    Abel took him seriously, but his aura was thin as it was secreted from his body. It was a faint lavender color.


    ¡°One of my major flaws is that I can¡¯t produce as much Either as everyone else. But, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Abel mentioned.


    The two of them began to clash. Moving at speeds that were far beyond human. All that was left of them was a hue of color.


    They clashed with each other roughly, each strike echoing throughout the room.


    Elbow to elbow.


    Fist to fist.


    Knee to knee.


    The two of them were able to match one another evenly. The two of them were fighting on even ground for the most part.


    Anthony was sweating from his training with Kain, but Abel was still getting warmed up.


    Once they closed the distance between one another, Anthony sped up his movement briefly and attempted to go for his trademark leg sweep.


    However, Abel saw it coming and performed an elegant front flip over him, landing casually behind his opponent.


    Once Anthony realized he had missed he attempted a back elbow with his right arm, but before he could¡­


    Abel had interlocked their arms together with his back being used like a clutch to force the boy off his feet and slam him roughly onto the ground.


    THUD!!!


    Anthony landed roughly on the back of his head which caused him to roll a bit before staggering to his feet.


    As he regained his senses, he realized that Abel had closed the distance again. All it took was a simple hand thrust.


    Directly to Anthony¡¯s chest as his aura overpowered his friend¡¯s causing him to cough up blood as he fell into his back.


    Kain looked surprised. Anthony was somehow beginning to see him as a rival, but his brother just defeated him without breaking a sweat.


    ¡°Impressive¡­¡±


    Hearing Kain say that Abel couldn¡¯t help but feel his cheeks get red as he helped his friend up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for going a little rough.¡±


    ¡°Maaan¡­ you¡¯re really something.¡±


    ¡°Think of it like this. I have less room to grow than you guys. I¡¯ve hit my ceiling.¡±


    ¡°A pretty damn high ceiling.¡±


    ¡°Come on let¡¯s get some more sparring in. We don¡¯t want to waste our time.¡±


    The three of them continued to train and talk. Taking the time to get to know each other despite the conditions they were forced into.


    12:03 PM


    Kain and Anthony were both drenched with sweat after all of the training that Abel had them do. However, the latter was perfectly cool. In fact, he seemed like he was ready for more, but the training hour was just about over.


    ¡°Looks like we made it. Just in time.¡± Anthony could be seen breathing heavily.


    Abel nodded. ¡°Yeah, now we can go on our lunch break. From twelve to one-thirty we are free to do whatever we want.¡±


    ¡°How generous of them.¡± Kain added.


    ¡°Not really. We¡¯re stuck with this schedule seven days a week. Genomes don¡¯t get to have days off.¡± Anthony sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised.¡±


    ¡°Missions are sort of like a vacation. We get to be outside and enjoy ourselves.¡± Abel hummed.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s bittersweet. I¡¯m going to go check on Talia. I¡¯ll catch you guys in the command room.¡±


    ¡°All right¡­ guess I¡¯ll get myself familiar with this building again.¡± Kain muttered.


    ¡°What are you about to do Abel?¡±


    Abel stood with his hands behind his back as he chuckled lightly. ¡°I just need to confirm something.¡± That was all he said before he exited the room.


    12:25 PM. Sagull¡¯s Room.


    ¡°Well isn¡¯t this a lovely surprise~.¡± She muttered from those pink lips of hers.


    Abel looked at her curled up in the bed with a manga in hand. Abel seemed rather serious. His eyes were diluted as he examined her carefully.


    Sagull¡¯s room was similar to the other girls. She had a bunch of those squish mellows littered on her bed. She also enjoyed the color pink a lot. So much so that she had her walls painted to match that color.


    We¡¯ve been dating for about seven months. Our relationship was strong at one point. But¡­


    ¡°Being around you is too delightful. I barely want to be away from you.¡± He mentioned as he started to examine her.


    She was dressed casually, wearing a pair of blue jeans with brown colored boots and a black tank top. Her long raven-colored hair was tied up in a bun. She placed the manga down as she patted a spot on her bed for Abel to come sit.


    He followed suit, sitting beside her and wrapping an arm around her. There was a shocking sensation flooding his mind as he remained so close to her. It produced a very dangerous reaction from him.


    He soon sighed as he leaned his head onto her shoulder. Upon doing so she tilted her head to look at him and question why he seemed down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°...¡± She remained silent as she turned her attention back to her manga. ¡°Did you want to play something before we go back to work?¡±


    ¡°Nah.¡±


    ¡°Really? Well, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°Oh stop it! I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Abel shifted himself to face her directly before he brushed a finger along her cheek. The expression on his face changed entirely. Love or lust¡­ it didn¡¯t matter which one it was to him. The feeling itself was intoxicating.


    ¡°So am I.¡± He stated bluntly as he leaned in to give her a firm kiss. His hands soon reached out to rest along her side. She tried to speak, but she was easily silent. Her sun-kissed cheeks flushed with a bit of red.


    Abel had a smirk on his face as he continued to push forward. His heart was racing with determination; with passion.


    His hands wandered around her body¡­ even though it had been explored multiple times in the past, he never grew tired of doing it again.


    One thing led to another and soon their clothes were removed. Both of the genomes were bearing it all on full display.


    Abel rested on top of her, his hand covering her mouth to keep her moans muffled. The two were intertwined with one another like lovers.


    Something doesn¡¯t feel right¡­


    They couldn¡¯t be separated at this point. Their flesh was one. Abel matched his movements to match hers.


    The bed rocked from their movement. What felt like minutes was mere seconds. The sounds they made together were¡­


    Unholy.


    Everything was wrong.


    Everything stopped¡­ Abel soon separated from her and sighed before he mumbled.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°¡®Cause I¡­ don¡¯t feel it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence¡­ the tension between them was growing.


    ¡°I used to¡­¡±


    I used to feel it. The feeling that I so desperately crave.


    Love.


    I used to feel love from her. But, lately¡­


    Things have been different between us. My chest doesn¡¯t melt like it used to.


    I don¡¯t feel as light as I used to.


    ¡°What?¡± She sounded confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel it anymore.¡± Abel said as he sat up on the bed, bringing his knees to his chest and wrapping his arms around them.


    Sagull moved closer to him and wrapped an arm around him while looking directly at him. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s normal. I¡­ haven¡¯t felt it in a while either. What¡¯s that thing humans say about the honeymoon phase being over?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like that though¡­ what we had¡­ have is love right?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ love gets stale over time. Isn¡¯t that why people divorce and remarry? Maybe we should try that.¡±


    Abel looked over at her his eyes widening a bit. ¡°What are you getting at?¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should see other people and see how that feels. Of course, we can keep this a secret from prying eyes.¡±


    Abel looked like a lost child as he was trying to comprehend the words that he was hearing. All of this time love was the one thing that kept him strong. It was a strong desire that motivated his every action.


    It was his reason for being and he truly believed something like that was eternal. For it to be broken so easily¡­


    ¡°So you want the status and the perks of being around me¡­¡± He muttered while shifting his head to look at her with a pouty expression. ¡°But, you don¡¯t want to share that feeling anymore?¡±


    ¡°Look at it this way this means we weren¡¯t going to work out in the long run. It¡¯s better we know now. Besides¡­ don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t benefit from being with me either.¡±


    Pain. That was the common theme of Abel¡¯s life. From the moment of his creation, he had always been seen as a favored among the genomes. Almost in the same light as Kain.


    Along with this pain¡­ breed a wanting¡­ longing¡­ melancholy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even think you loved me. I think you were just trying to feed the void-¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence. His hand reached out to latch onto her face. His eyes seemed empty and lustful. A deranged smile was etched onto his face. What came next was an unspeakable horror.


    Her entire body was set ablaze with purple flames.

 Arc 2: The Worthless Wicked Demon - Ch: 6

    How could she think that¡­?


    Why would she think that?


    Using her to fill a void?


    Even if I was would that be so bad?


    If I was doing something like that it was because I loved her so dearly.


    Not just anyone could fill what was lacking there.


    Inside his heart was emptiness. This genome obsessed with the idea of love to the point that it became a fantasy.


    From all of his trials and tribulations, he had become broken. He had seen countless allies die at the hands of the demonic front. He has suffered gravely at the hands of his human captors.


    The only pleasure he could ever have here was the idea that another being could love him, unconditionally.


    Now that this was broken with the one who held the strings to his heart he didn¡¯t know what to do. Emotions were something that he couldn¡¯t control and so he lashed out at the object of his affection.


    Still¡­ I wouldn¡¯t do something that rash¡­ right?


    The woman stared at him. She was still perfectly intact and the evidence that he attacked her was nonexistent. Instead, he merely stood up and proceeded to return his clothes back onto his body.


    She didn¡¯t utter a single word. She merely stared with those superficial eyes.


    Once Abel was dressed he didn¡¯t feel as vulnerable as before and so he looked directly at her with his hues.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you could think that. I would have done anything for you.¡±


    ¡°I never asked you to do that for me.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s what love is. Doing things for another. It shows that you care.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I was such a fool. How could I ever love you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say such hurtful things to me.¡±


    Abel¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stared at the woman with a threatening expression. ¡°If you ever talk to those other guys, I¡¯ll burn them alive.¡±


    He mentioned before heading out the door in a rush. Once the door closed the woman sighed and slumped back into bed.


    ¡ª---------


    Nursing Room. 12:44 PM.


    Talia still rested in bed, hooked up to an IV to keep her somewhat stable. Cecilia stayed mostly by her side. Even when it was time for her to do her errands she immediately came back when she could.


    That is what familiar love was. Rarely did genomes ever have such a relationship like this. In fact, only three have been documented with her and Talia being included. Kain and Abel were also another pair.


    The younger sister held her elder¡¯s hand gently. Sooner, rather than later she was greeted by her lover.


    ¡°Yo, you mind if I chill here?¡±


    She turned her head to look at him, her slight frown turning into a smile. ¡°Silly, of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d say that.¡±


    Anthony pulled up a chair inside the small room. There wasn¡¯t much space for anything besides sitting. He wrapped an arm around her and pulled her close. She soon rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Do you think she will pull through?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We can¡¯t lose Talia. Who else is going to keep us on the right path?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she was always the responsible one.¡±


    ¡°Damn straight. She has to come back so she can get her revenge on Kain, haha.¡±


    Cecilia looked up at him and shook her head. ¡°You know I¡¯ll never forgive him right?¡±


    ¡°Babe, you shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge. He¡¯s been through a lot and the situation was out of everyone¡¯s control.¡±


    ¡°I know, but that doesn¡¯t change how I feel about him.¡±


    ¡°Fair point. I just hope you guys will be able to get along soon. We need all the help we can get.¡±


    ¡ª---------


    Third Floor, Command Room. 2:01 PM.


    The room wasn¡¯t any bigger than a kitchen. There was a large board with an image of the world map. Multiple chairs and monitors were also spread about with a few people playing with the screens. The commander stood in the middle, hands behind his back and greeted everyone who was called into the room. This included Abel, Anthony, and Kain.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    He immediately handed Kain a work cell phone, a black iPhone 14 before he started to explain everything to the newcomer.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you came back to us. At the end of the day, we need you to continue this fight for humanity.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Kain remained silent as the commander spoke. He merely took the phone and looked at it.


    ¡°This phone is for you to link up with your co-workers. You can use it for personal affairs, just realize that it will be tracked. It will also cost you extra points if you do use it in this manner.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful¡­ great to know the company is capping out on their capitalistic traits.¡±


    ¡°We live in a capitalistic country. What else would we do?¡± He chuckled before his expression returned to a serious one. His uniform was traditionally military it seemed.


    He looked over at Anthony and then nodded before continuing on. ¡°Anthony and the girls went to Maryland for three reasons.¡± He held out his hand, showing holding up his three fingers.


    ¡°To locate and defeat Abigail. To locate and gather intel on Belial¡¯s forces. To locate and bring you back, Kain. He and the girls succeeded in all aspects.¡±


    ¡°You were on a roll, Anthony. You¡¯re getting a lot better at this.¡± Abel said with a smile.


    ¡°I learn from the best, don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°You were busy. Looks like I wasn¡¯t your main priority.¡± Kain added.


    ¡°Naw, out of everything I cared mostly about bringing you back. The other task was just to ensure the safety of the public.¡±


    The commander cleared his throat. ¡°They will be rewarded handsomely. But the job is not done yet. Now that we have intel on Belial we have an idea of what he is up to.¡±


    ¡°What is that monster up to?¡± Anthony asked.


    ¡°He himself has been moving very discretely. However, his underlings have been expanding to a lot of different cities in Maryland. We can only assume¡­¡±


    ¡°He wants to create a Red Zone.¡± Abel gasped.


    ¡°As you know he is a Demon Lord. He has enough backing to do it. This is what they tend to like to do. The bastards are all about creating chaos.¡±


    ¡°We cannot let that happen. We have to stop it!¡± Anthony emphasized.


    ¡°Abel was able to take out the Demon Lord of Sloth. He was also able to stalemate and deter the Demon Lordess of Wrath. But, here is how they stack up on a tier list.¡±


    The commander pointed at the screen and soon it changed. It started to rank all seven demon lords:


    Demon Lord Ranking Sheet:


    <ol>


    <li style="font-weight: 400">Greed - Mammon</li>


    <li style="font-weight: 400">Pride - Belial</li>


    <li style="font-weight: 400">Lust - ???</li>


    <li style="font-weight: 400">Wrath - Hela</li>


    <li style="font-weight: 400">Sloth - Nava</li>


    <li style="font-weight: 400">Envy - ???</li>


    <li style="font-weight: 400">Gluttony - ???</li>


    </ol>


    ¡°These demon lords have been causing trouble for a very long time. Even when killed this title is eventually handed over to another high-ranking demon. Essentially an endless struggle.¡±


    ¡°Just to give you an idea of how strong they are. The only people who have been able to stand toe to toe with them has been Abel.¡± Anthony mentioned.


    ¡°Killing Nava was one of the hardest things I had to do. Everyone who went with me on that mission died. After that, I started doing missions alone.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°Things are very different this time. Belial is one of the strongest demons we have ever faced. I honestly don¡¯t believe any of you could beat him.¡±


    The three of them looked shocked. Anthony clenched his fist at how powerless he was. Abel held onto his shoulder as he felt guilty for not being strong enough. Kain, however, continued to stare blankly as he was hearing this information.


    ¡°Our mission isn¡¯t to defeat him. Our mission is to kill as many of his followers as we can. Weaken him enough that he won¡¯t have the manpower to create a Red Zone.¡±


    ¡°Do you have intel on his followers?¡± Abel asks.


    ¡°No. Not specific information. We just know that he has three lackeys whom he refers to as his generals of war. They are the ones spreading the legion through Maryland.¡±


    ¡°So, if we take these guys out. Belial will back out of his plan?¡± Anthony asks.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a prideful son of a bitch. But, that is also what gives him strength. You guys are our star players. We cannot afford to lose you.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Sounds simple enough. How strong could he be if he needs someone else to do his work?¡± Kain asks.


    ¡°Even a demon as strong as him plays it safe because there are many mysteries in this world. He has the power to wipe out cities. But, even he has his limits. Just because you are strong doesn¡¯t mean you are invincible.¡± Abel muttered.


    ¡°You three will be taking a trip to Maryland. Cecilia and Sagull will be following you in a few days.¡±


    Abel¡¯s expression soured.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to get the ladies involved.¡± Anthony said.


    ¡°You will need all the help you can get. Trust me.¡± The commander stated.


    Once that was declared he continued to brief them and answer any questions that came to mind. This would be a deadly mission and Terios¡¯ first. It was an interesting time to be a genome and also a deadly one.


    The trio didn¡¯t have much time to relax as they were prompted to leave as soon as the briefing was done. They had their work cut out for them that was for sure. With such limited information given they would be walking into a lion¡¯s den.


    Once all of that was said and done the three were seated on the helicopter and were on their very long flight back to Maryland. Anthony sat up front while Kain and Abel were seated together.


    ¡°No disrespect, but¡­ I hate going to Maryland.¡± Anthony complained.


    ¡°I can¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s a very long trip. We are going to be jet lagged for sure.¡± Abel added.


    ¡°I guess on the bright side we are going together. It¡¯ll be fun. I don¡¯t think I ever had a mission with you Abel, or should I call you Ina now?¡±


    ¡°You two are free to call me whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°This is going to be pretty exciting. Our very first mission together. We should celebrate as soon as we land!¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t going to scout the area?¡±


    ¡°Nah man. The stakes are high, but if we don¡¯t enjoy moments like these then we will be off our game.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t have to worry about Belial, huh? Our main targets are the three demon generals?¡± Kain asked.


    ¡°Correct. We are going to be focusing our assault on stopping them and as many of their foot soldiers as we can.¡± Abel instructed.


    ¡°Sucks we didn¡¯t get more time to train. Kain, you sure you up for this?¡± Anthony asked.


    ¡°Yeah, even if I¡¯m not I have no choice, but to be ready. I¡¯m down for the kill.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. Don¡¯t worry, we will look out for you. But, you gotta have our backs to.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I know how to play nice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we like to hear. Think of how many geos you¡¯re gonna get once we ace this mission!¡±


    ¡°I can finally pay you back.¡±


    ¡°No need man. But, if you wanna treat me out like friends do that is cool.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    ¡°Though¡­ you probably won¡¯t like the report we have to type up.¡±


    ¡°Report¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we have to detail everything that happens. Leave one detail out and if they find out about it¡­ it¡¯s wraps!¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a chore.¡±


    ¡°Many things are. Sometimes killing demons can become that as well.¡± Abel sighed.


    I think I¡¯m beginning to lose the lust for life that I once had.


    When everything was new and exciting.


    Now it all seems like a chore.


    I have to continue to put up this happy face.


    Just to make it through the day.


    Things should be different now that I have my brother with me.


    Right?


    It didn¡¯t take long (joke it did, it took a very long time) for the chopper to land. Once it did the trio were escorted to a local hotel.


    Hilton Hotel. 10:32 PM.


    The trio were now checking in at the hotel. Letting their human handler do all of the talking with the receptionist and getting them all their keycards before handing it to them. He then nodded and left them to their own devices.


    ¡°This is a pretty chill spot. Let¡¯s go up to our rooms and chill for a bit.¡± Anthony yawned.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for bed.¡± Kain said as he stretched.


    ¡°That¡­ might have been the longest flight I have ever been on.¡± Abel complained.


    The three headed up to the elevators, taking it to reach their room. Once inside, Abel quickly hopped onto his bed and hid under the covers.


    Anthony made his way to the couch and plopped onto it. ¡°I¡¯m calling it a night. See you guys in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Looks like we couldn¡¯t have gone scouting even if we wanted to.¡± Kain added before making his way to his own bed and letting his body fall onto it face first.


    Abel soon popped out underneath the covers and nodded before wrapping himself in sheets. ¡°Have a nice night everyone. Let¡¯s get breakfast in the morning and try to decide on what we are going to do.¡±


    ¡°Right, sleep tight guys.¡± Anthony said before spreading himself out on the couch, too exhausted to even pull it out.


    ¡°Night.¡± Kain uttered as he turned over to his side.


    This was the beginning of something horrific. Maryland was about to be in the fight for its life. The only ones who had the power to stop it were in the hands of the genomes. Would they be strong enough?


    Can these tools of destruction stop a demon¡¯s undeniable wrath? The question remains to be answered.

 Arc 2 : The Worthless Wicked Demon - Ch: 7

    I used to think this was a nightmare.


    But, then I started to like it.


    I realized what I had to do and why.


    All of this is for the sake of revenge?


    Right?


    Right¡­


    You¡¯re doing this because you promised.


    I promised all of you.


    ¡­


    9:35 AM. Springcrook High School.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re a goof son.¡±


    ¡°Nah bro, I¡¯m telling you. I went smack in them cheeks.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, aight. You need to stop cappin¡¯ man.¡±


    Two high school friends were goofing off in the middle of class. Both of them from separate classrooms were fooling around in the hall, holding their Student Handbook. A security guard soon walked past the two and nodded.


    ¡°Ladies'' room is that way, gentlemen.¡± He said with a chuckle as he passed them.


    ¡°Haha, very funny.¡±


    ¡°He cool peeps man, he¡¯s just messing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well I need to get back to class before Ms Daniels is on my ass again.¡±


    9:40 AM. Ms Daniels¡¯ Classroom.


    This morning the class was going over computer programming. It was a very hard class for the students to return to. He hadn¡¯t been getting good grades on it, but he wanted to make his family proud.


    He wanted to show them that he could get good grades and give himself a bright future. He didn¡¯t have to end up like most of the neighborhood. He was going to rise and overcome adversity.


    ¡°Chester.¡±


    The teacher called his name. She wanted him to come up with the answer on the board. Any input at all would have been sufficient. But, he froze. He just couldn¡¯t answer what was being discussed. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know what the class was talking about.


    ¡°Talk to me after class young man.¡± She said in a stern voice.


    He sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    Once the bell rang and dismissed class she closed the door and approached the young man.


    ¡°You¡¯re failing this class.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡±


    ¡°You skip periods, you never do any of the work. If you don¡¯t pull it together you¡¯ll have to retake it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What would your parents think of you?¡±


    ¡°That I¡¯m a failure.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I try to be, but¡­ before I wanted to learn about computers and programming. But, now¡­ I just don¡¯t vibe with this anymore. My brain can¡¯t comprehend it that¡¯s why I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t take things seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This ain¡¯t me. Fuck these computers and shit.¡±


    ¡°Language.¡±


    ¡°My bad, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°You have two options, young man. You can either put in the work to try and pass this class, or you can fail.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°This is what high school is about. Finding the person you are meant to become. It¡¯s a journey and we as teachers are happy to help you accomplish this.¡±


    Chester¡¯s eyes watered a bit upon hearing this. He moved his hand to rub his chin before nodding. ¡°I want to put in the work. From here on out, I won¡¯t skip another cl-¡±


    This could have been the start of something beautiful. A young boy sprouting to become a man. But, instead, everything was cut short. Because he had to be in the same vicinity as a demon. Out of nowhere, the atmosphere of the room changed.


    ¡°Chester¡­ do you feel that¡­?¡± The teacher gasped.


    Whatever it was¡­ it was evil.


    Outside of the school. A pale-skinned man stood outside as his blood-red hues stared at the entrance of the building. He was wearing formal attire, black dress pants, and a white button-up polo shirt with a black tie.


    His blue hair was messy but tied back into a ponytail. However, some strands of hair were left untied. The man merely looked unhinged. He could be seen inhaling the smoke from a lit-up cigarette before he tossed the remains onto the ground.


    In order to fulfill my promise.


    In order to fulfill our promise.


    I have to continue being who I¡¯m meant to be.


    I have to be¡­


    A DEMON!


    Abaddon!


    He was oozing with bloodlust. It was thick enough to alert those inside the building. Over time humans have become aware of what this feeling was. A demon was after them and they had to be ready.


    Of course, this was nothing but speculation, but the laws state even if it is just a hunch. One must follow procedures and head into lockdown. Teachers were barring themselves into their classrooms.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Others were heading down to the gym as quickly as possible. Their main priority is to protect the younger generation from this unknown threat. Hopefully, they were just being paranoid. But, it never hurts to exert caution.


    The pale-skinned man entered the building¡­ and once he did so he immediately began looking for any source of prey. His eyes were like that of a feral monster and these kids were his prey. He was going to snuff the life out of them because¡­


    He knew that the task Belial wanted of him would be risky. He wasn¡¯t going to fail his mission. He needed things to go well in order for him to gain approval. Because of that, he was going to kill everybody here with pride.


    Unfortunately¡­ Two girls were walking through the hall after coming from the nurses and saw the mysterious man in the middle of the hallway. Their classroom was down the hall and up the stairs on the second floor.


    But, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go there now that they were on a path to death. One of the girls instantly became petrified as she saw him.


    ¡°W-¡±


    That was all that could be muttered out of the girl¡¯s mouth. In an instant, the pale-skinned man had appeared in front of her and had gripped her forehead with his hand. In an instant, she was gone.


    The vice-like grip was strong enough to crack her skull and force blood to come leaking out from the holes that his fingers had formed in her dome. It was like an orange being squeezed and bursting, leaking out with that acidic liquid.


    Her friend could barely comprehend what had just happened. But, when she did she attempted to run. Even if it was futile she had to try. She had to try and live.


    Suddenly she tripped¡­ to her it was like something unseen had grabbed her leg. But, it was because Abaddon used his Either to conjure a thread-like material that had latched onto her.


    With both of them in his grasp, he did what he had come here to do and that was to absorb their Either.


    Their supple skin lost its luster. Ripe young age became brittle and weak. Their skin became pale and wrinkly. All of their life force was being siphoned into this demon and it was making him that much stronger.


    Upon seeing this he couldn¡¯t help but cackle.


    ¡°This never gets old! Now I have an entire playground. I think I¡¯ll add these kids to my collection.¡±


    Chester and Ms. Daniel were hiding behind her desk. The lights were off and they didn¡¯t dare make a peep. Chester was terrified as now their hunch was correct. There was a demon here. But, it was all right, because the proper law enforcement would be called.


    Everyone here just had to survive.


    ¡°Heeelp me!!¡±


    A voice echoed out within the hall. Monstrous grunts were heard. It had only been a few minutes and yet this school had become a bloodbath. Death lurked at every corner.


    Bodies were littered within the halls. Teacher and student dead together, but together forever. The sound of gunfire was even heard a few times, but¡­


    They had no effect. Instead, it only caused their deaths to be more painful. Those who didn¡¯t meet the monster¡¯s criteria died in the most brutal fashion. Head¡¯s completely imploded. Brain matter and blood spread throughout the grounds.


    Those who were foolish enough to try and run to the entrance were instantly beheaded.


    The only light that was seen in Ms. Daniels¡¯ Classroom was the light emitting from Chester''s phone. He knew he was going to die and wanted to text his parents goodbye. The text read:


    ¡®Hey Mom and Dad, I¡¯m sorry. Sorry for everything. I know I haven¡¯t been the best son to deal with, but I was trying to make you guys proud of me. I''d rather you hear this from me than the news, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to make it. Demons have invaded our school¡­¡¯


    In a way, the teacher knew and was doing the same, but soon anger welled up inside of her.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t going to die here, Chester. We can¡¯t let this vile being take everything we¡¯ve worked so hard for.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t stop a demon¡­ we all knew this was a possibility. It¡¯s why we had those safety drills¡­¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t stop them. They are a force that goes against nature. We can only prolong the inevitable.¡±


    Chester sighed as he held his hands against his head and began to cry out in fear. ¡°This shit crazy! We¡¯re¡­ we¡¯re really going to DIE!!¡±


    Outside of the school was a live chopper with live footage of the event. This was being broadcast as a special report. Everyone who was watching it was going mad. This was a horror that nobody wanted to speak of.


    ¡°Right now we are watching one of Silver Spring¡¯s best high schools crumble. A demon invasion has plagued this school.¡± The male reporter mentioned while staring at the audience through a screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sad sight to see¡­ teachers, faculty and students alike will all meet a grim end.¡± The female reporter sighed.


    ¡°These demons are not a fairy tale. They are very real.¡±


    ¡°Remember if you suspect that a demon is lurking in the area it is your best bet to run. Alert the proper authorities and get to safety as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Nowhere is really safe. This won¡¯t end until these monsters are killed. This¡­ is a war upon humanity.¡±


    Police car after police car was filling up at the high school. However, nobody wanted to die. That would most likely be the case if they entered the school right now.


    ¡°How much longer until the SWAT team is called in?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about that bucko, we have strict orders to not let that demon out of sight. He must be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Bold for one demon to do this on his own. You don¡¯t think we are dealing with a Lord do ya?¡±


    ¡°Most aren¡¯t this crazy to do this. He¡¯s dead as soon as he steps foot outside. Barricade the entrances and exits. Keep an eye on all windows. If you see any movement, fire at will.¡±


    ¡°Ok, chief.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ what the hell is that? Do you see THAT!?¡±


    ¡°It looks like some kind of yellow light¡­ it¡¯s coming closer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fast! Is it a demon!? Should we shoo-¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡­ this looks familiar. Prepare your guns, but don¡¯t fire unless I give the order.¡± The chief stated.


    The yellow stream of energy soon stopped in front of them as a familiar young man appeared amongst them. His hair was blowing crazy with the strong gust of wind that he brought with him and upon seeing the guns pointed at him he held his hands up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot yo!¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck are you? Demon?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to those things. I¡¯m a genome.¡±


    ¡°A genome¡­?¡±


    The chief stroked his beard upon hearing this before he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors about them. They are a part of Vin-Sync¡­ personally, I think it¡¯s all a scheme, but¡­¡±


    ¡°You should know that I¡¯m the best safety measure against these monsters. Please, you all have families to go back to. I can tell you for certain if you go into that school, most of you will die.¡± Oasis said with a somber tone.


    ¡°... He¡¯s right. But, we can¡¯t let those kids die. We¡¯ll risk our lives no matter the outcome.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I just need you guys to make sure that demon doesn¡¯t get away. But, please leave the rest to me.¡± Oasis said as he stared at the entrance of the school.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with this then I¡¯ll knock all of you out just to be safe.¡±


    ¡°Fine kid. Just go. If you think you¡¯re a match for those demons be my guest. But you have five minutes before we follow up. The SWAT team will be here very soon to assist and mow these bastards down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad there are others still fighting. I won¡¯t let you guys down.¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°Once we get out of this¡­ you better make sure you study hard, Chester.¡±


    ¡°I will. I promise. If we come out alive, I¡¯ll end the year with all A¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°If we just stay in here then I¡¯m sure someone will save us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two were still stationed in the classroom. But, danger was lurking for them. The sound of a familiar voice could be heard.


    ¡°Help me¡­! Chester, bro!¡±


    The voice was the same one that belonged to Chester¡¯s friend. Hearing this caused the boy to shoot up, but the teacher attempted to pull him back down.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°I heard my friend, Jabree! I gotta go!¡±


    ¡°No, it could be a trap!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Daniel¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Chester think about this. How would he know we are even hiding here?¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t and is trying to desperately find help? I gotta save my bro!¡±


    Chester ran off, unlocking and opening the door as he ran out into the open of the darkened halls. He looked around and yelled for his friend while Ms. Daniels shook her head and followed behind in a panic.


    ¡°Jabree!! Where you at-¡±


    Something fast shot out at him, grabbing him by the face as it forced him into the wall of the hallway. The thud was loud and he swore he could hear something in his back pop. He couldn¡¯t even gasp out for air due to how tight this monster¡¯s grip was on him.


    ¡°Your friend Jabree thanks you.¡± The monster said with a smirk on his face. His hands were entirely coated with the red as he was now wiping it on the boy¡¯s clothes. Upon seeing this the teacher screamed and ran back into the classroom.


    ¡°...!¡± Chester kicked and squirmed, but he could barely move.


    Humans are such pussies. I swear they always run in the face of death. It¡¯s a little boring.


    Demons do too, I suppose. Dying has to be scary.


    We¡¯ve already died once, so we don¡¯t have anything to fear, right?


    Right.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be my shield. I¡¯ve filled up my aura reserves already. I think I¡¯ve done enough here. The others in the basement get to live.¡±


    ¡°...!¡± Chester wanted to speak¡­ he wanted to scream. He didn¡¯t know what the hell was going on. He just knew a lunatic was most likely going to kill him.


    ¡°I promised your friend that I would assimilate you. You can be one with us, that way I won¡¯t feel as bad.¡±


    ¡°Arrrrrgggghhhhh!¡± The teacher yelled as she came back out with a desk chair. Swinging it violently at the pale-skinned man. Sadly he didn¡¯t even pay her any attention and merely shielded himself with his Either.


    As soon as the chair landed against him it shattered to pieces. Only then did he turn his head to look at her with disgust. In one swift motion, he kneed Chester in the gut to disable his movements. The poor boy collapsed from the pain and nearly passed out.


    He then shifted his body to face the teacher. He merely allowed his thumb to cover his middle finger as he inched closer to her. She was stunned with horror, afraid of him. Afraid of what he could do.


    So boring. Humans are so fucking boring.


    This is too easy.


    He allowed his thumb to lower, letting his middle finger flick the woman directly in the face. This small action packed enough force to break her nose, causing blood to violently gush out while also sending her flying back.


    The teacher tried to raise her head, but her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she passed out from the absurdity of it all. This left Chester on the verge of losing consciousness himself.


    ¡°Time to die.¡± He muttered as he grabbed the boy and held his face with both of his hands. His Either started to emit from solely his hands as he prepared to start siphoning the life force from him.


    At this moment¡­ Chester wished that somebody would save him. Then he lost consciousness. Abaddon wouldn¡¯t have taken long to feed off of him. But, at that exact moment, he felt something strike him directly against his face.


    The force of the blow was so impactful that it broke a few of his teeth and caused his face to contort into a caricature. He was then sent flying back, his body bouncing and rolling against the ground until he landed against the wall toward the end of the hall.


    He passed out for a brief moment and when he came to¡­


    What the hell¡­


    I had my guard down and something hit me¡­


    His blood-red hues saw a hero in front of him¡­ a genome that was cradling the young human boy who figured he was going to die. In that moment the genome had become Chester¡¯s angel. Even when asleep he wanted to comfort him.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be ok now. You¡¯re safe. I¡¯ll save you and your teacher. I¡¯ll save them from this bastard.¡± Oasis said as he took a stand, clenching his fists as he stared at the monster lurking among them.


    Abaddon¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing this and a crooked smile appeared on his face. He slowly stood up and licked his lips.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯ll be a lot of FUN!¡±

 Arc 2: The Worthless Wicked Demon - Ch: 8

    Abaddon¡¯s mouth was busted up. Blood oozed out his lips and coated his mouth red. He spat out a few of his broken pieces of teeth onto the ground as he tried to regain his composure.


    At first, I was in control. But, out of nowhere¡­ this bastard!


    His expression changed¡­ a crooked smile was seen on his face as he stared at the hero. His teeth were already regrowing as if he had the genes of a shark. He soon started to dust himself off.


    ¡°You got me good, y¡¯know? I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone with your ability to show up.¡±


    ¡°You know this is wrong, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You understand that taking these lives¡­ these innocent lives is wrong right!?¡± Oasis said as he tightened his fist.


    ¡°So what?¡± Abaddon muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t really care. As long as I get what I want in the end.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the first demon I ever met who looked this human. Before I¡¯ve only run into demons who looked like monsters.¡±


    Abaddon clicked his tongue as he allowed a hand to rest by his hip and chuckled while slowly pointing at the man.


    ¡°Today¡¯s your lucky day. You¡¯re talking with a future demon Lord!¡±


    Upon hearing this Oasis¡¯ entire demeanor changed. His stance became more defensive as he allowed his Either to flow from his body. He knew how powerful a demon Lord was. Right now he stood no chance of defeating one.


    If this person was on the verge of becoming one then it would mean that he was a serious threat. He had to be in order to come to a school and do all of this on his own without any fear of retaliation.


    ¡°Look, you can still do the right-¡±


    ¡°Can it!¡± Abaddon yelled as his aura thickened and expanded. Doing so Oasis was able to sense just how sinister it was.


    Help¡­


    Help us¡­


    Please¡­


    HELP US!!


    ¡°What the hell are you¡­ I can sense¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it? They¡¯re inside of ME!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Those who I deem worthy I absorb. They become a part of me and fuel my power! We become one!!¡±


    Hand of the Devil.


    Abaddon had a unique ability. A rare one that allowed him to absorb Either. He could essentially consume and store this magical energy inside of him and metabolize it. This led to gruesome outcomes.


    I shouldn¡¯t reveal my abilities to others.


    Either battles are a very serious thing. Knowing one¡¯s ability gives you the edge.


    But, he revealed his hand. A basic ass speed ability is nothing compared to what I can do.


    No¡­ we¡¯ll destroy him.


    The intensity of his aura started to thicken. It danced like a burning flame in the middle of the night. His eyes started to glow as his body started to twitch and bulge. His muscle mass increased as his slim body began to get bulkier.


    Upon seeing this Oasis frowned. This was truly frightening. Demonic energy was filling this place to the brim. The cries for help increased¡­


    Help¡­


    Help us¡­


    Please¡­


    These weren¡¯t just thoughts. These were feelings being emitted from his Either. When he absorbs one¡¯s essence he absorbs every part of that being. Their emotions, their memories. It all becomes his and becomes assimilated into one being.


    ¡°What the hell are you?¡± Oasis called out.


    In a swift motion, Abaddon pressed his right foot forward. Using just a fraction of his strength he darted forward as fast as he could. The sheer force was enough to nearly catch Oasis off guard.


    If he wasn¡¯t focused he would have died right then and there. Thankfully he was able to avoid the strike at the last moment and dart out of the way. His speed was more consistent than Abaddon¡¯s explosiveness.


    ¡°That¡¯s how you want to play it?¡± Oasis muttered as he dashed forward. He was moving at a speed so intense he would leave behind after images of himself. This was a defensive move as he confused the demon.


    As he neared and prepared a strike the demon would strike him with a fist, but would hit nothing but air.


    Mirage Step.


    SMACK!!


    All it took was one good punch from behind. With how quickly he could move one punch turned into hundreds. He would then dart off, hugging his back toward the wall of the hallway. Abaddon, however, didn¡¯t even seem phased.


    ¡°Is that all you can do? Don¡¯t tell me you were all talk!!¡±


    Abaddon roared as his hands began twitching¡­ soon black claws extended from his fingernails and blood oozed out from them. They had morphed into demonic claws which appeared to be unnaturally sharp.


    Oasis gulped but didn¡¯t back down. In fact, he made the first move. He zipped off so fast and lowered himself to the ground allowing himself to slide as if he were a soccer star. With the speed he was going at he was easily able to kick Abaddon¡¯s foot, knocking him off balance as he was falling forward.


    As the demon was in the air, Oasis kicked it into overdrive as he began running around, running up the ceiling and then using his legs to leap off of the wall. While doing so he would twerk his body just enough to spin while in the air and eventually land both of his feet into the back of Abaddon.


    He had managed to strike the same place he had earlier as he knew that Either would often get weaker if focused on a single point. A loud THUD could be heard as he came crashing down on his foe.


    ¡°Gaaaaah!¡± Abaddon coughed out in pain, spit flying out of his mouth a few inches. His body soon lay limp on the cold floors while Oasis kept his distance.


    He was fighting against a freak of nature with an unusual ability. He also didn¡¯t really know the full scope of it. He just knew that his aura had intensified.


    This bastard¡¯s good¡­ he¡¯s one of those genomes. He¡¯s putting up a better fight than I expected.


    Abaddon slowly picked himself off the ground as he turned his hungry gaze toward Ms. Daniels¡¯ who was still laid out on the floor. He then stared at Oasis before he licked his lips.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you have saved them, hero?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You have all of this speed that you can make doubles of yourself. Yet¡­ you weren¡¯t fast enough.¡±


    Oasis stared at Abaddon with a disappointed expression.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°I slaughtered most of the people here. The ones I didn¡¯t¡­ I absorbed them. I devoured their Either. Do you know what it¡¯s like?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Imagine¡­ going into a deep sleep and having a stream dream. A dream you can¡¯t wake up from. No. not a dream. More like a nightmare.


    ¡ª--------------------


    It¡¯s been such a long time. Such a long, long time since someone could keep up with me.


    Lately, it hasn¡¯t been any fun¡­ murdering people it¡¯s supposed to be a rush. It¡¯s the whole being of a demon.


    To swallow¡­ absorb¡­ digest anything good. In fact, it¡¯s like seasoning. It¡¯s why we target people with the most light.


    Right now¡­ this fucker¡­ has the most light I¡¯ve seen from a person.


    I have to¡­ I have to make it mine.


    Abaddon moved his right hand to wipe the blood that was oozing from his lips and used his tongue to lick the rest of it up. He took his time doing this as if this little incident hadn¡¯t phased him.


    He then took a stand, dusting off his pants before he gave off a twisted smile. It was one filled with anger, but also excitement. He could see it¡­ He could see the aura emitting from Oasis. It was strong.


    He wasn¡¯t a weakling. Not like all the other humans he had digested¡­ the ones whom he had swallowed whole. In fact, he might even be stronger than a few demons that he had managed to choke down.


    Upon smiling the missing teeth that were knocked out regrew slowly. It was easy to tell that this person was special. Everything about him seemed different even compared to other demons that Oasis had faced and it was this realization that made the genome all the more serious.


    ¡°You¡¯re a demon?¡± Oasis questioned. He looked a bit confused as he wasn¡¯t getting the usual feeling. But, this was overlooked as he realized that he had to save people; the teacher and the student. He wouldn¡¯t let them die no matter what.


    ¡°You got me really good, y¡¯know that? I was being sloppy, but still. If I was a normal human¡­ or demon you would have defeated me right then and there, kek.¡±


    ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing is wrong, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Abaddon looked at Oasis with a curious gaze. Confused by his question.


    ¡°These people are innocent. They¡¯ve done nothing to deserve whatever fate you have in store for them.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re worried about these runts? That¡¯s so cute. You¡¯re special.¡±


    Oasis sighed, tightening his face. His expression changed as he grew disgusted by the demeanor of the demon across from him. ¡°You¡¯re the first demon I met who looked so human. The rest were monsters.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Abaddon clicked his tongue.


    ¡°I thought I could reason with you. But, you¡¯re just something I have to kill.¡± Once he stated this Oasis changed his entire stance. Becoming more defensive as he changed the flow of his Either. He allowed it to generate more fiercely and evenly spread through his entire body.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the verge of becoming a demon lord. You might be strong, but understand you have no chance of defeating me!¡±


    Oasis paid him no mind and merely lowered himself, keeping his body to the side while raising his arms up to be prepared to defend against whatever attack was thrown at him. If what this demon said was true then¡­ it was no wonder why he chose a school.


    There was absolutely no fear in the enemy¡¯s eyes. In his mind, he had already won. Was he accurate with his power detection? Had this battle already been decided?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll absorb your light and then I¡¯ll become ever stronger than before!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late to do the right thing.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Abaddon¡¯s aura expanded¡­ the dark red hue spread throughout the entire school encasing them in this dire smog of evil.


    Help¡­


    You have to¡­


    Save us¡­!


    HELP US!!


    ¡°What the hell are you¡­?¡±


    It¡¯s a thing of beauty! All of them are inside of me!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Those whom I deem worthy I absorb. They become a part of me and fuel our power. We become one¡­ we become Abaddon!¡±


    Hand of the Devil.


    Abaddon had a unique ability. A rare one that allowed him to absorb Either. He could essentially consume and store this magical energy inside of him and metabolize it. This led to gruesome outcomes.


    I shouldn¡¯t reveal my abilities to others.


    Either battles are a very serious thing. Knowing one¡¯s ability gives you the edge.


    But, he revealed his hand. A basic ass speed ability is nothing compared to what I can do.


    No¡­ we¡¯ll destroy him.


    The intensity of his aura started to thicken. It danced like a burning flame in the middle of the night. His eyes started to glow as his body started to twitch and bulge. His muscle mass increased as his slim body began to get bulkier.


    Upon seeing this Oasis frowned. This was truly frightening. Demonic energy was flowing through the building. The cries for help increased.


    Please¡­


    Help us¡­


    Help¡­


    These weren¡¯t just thoughts. These were feelings being emitted from his Either. When he absorbs one¡¯s essence he absorbs every part of that being. Their memories, their thoughts, their desires.


    In a swift motion, Abaddon pressed his right foot forward. Using just a fraction of his strength, he darted forward as quickly as possible. The sheer force was enough to nearly catch Oasis off guard.


    If he wasn¡¯t focused he would have died right then and there. Thankfully he was able to avoid the strike at the last moment and dart out of the way. His speed was more consistent than Abaddon¡¯s explosiveness.


    ¡°That¡¯s how you want to play it!?¡± Oasis yelled as he dashed forward. He was moving at a speed so intense he would leave behind after images of himself. This was a defensive move as he confused the demon.


    As he neared and prepared a strike the demon would strike him with a fist, but would hit nothing but air.


    Mirage Step.


    SMACK!!


    All it took was one good punch from behind. With how quickly he could move one punch turned into hundreds. He would then dart off, hugging his back toward the wall of the hallway. Abaddon, however, didn¡¯t even seem phased.


    ¡°Was that your best¡­? Looks like you were all talk!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s just talk!¡±


    Oasis zipped off and lowered himself to the ground. This allowed him to slide as if he was a soccer star. With the speed he was going at he was easily able to kick Abaddon¡¯s foot, knocking him off balance as he was falling forward.


    As the demon was in the air, Oasis kicked it into overdrive as he began running around, running up the ceiling and then using his legs to leap off from the wall. While doing so he would twerk his body just enough to spin while in the air and eventually land both of his feet into the back of Abaddon!


    He had managed to strike the same place he had earlier as he knew that Either would often get weaker if focused on a single point. A loud THUD could be heard as he came crashing down onto his foe.


    ¡°Gaaaaah!!¡± Abaddon coughed out in pain, spit flying out of his mouth a few inches. His body soon lay limp on the cold floor while Oasis made sure to keep his distance.


    Anthony was fighting against a freak of nature with an unusual ability. He also didn¡¯t really know the full scope of it. He just knew that Abaddon¡¯s aura had intensified.


    This bastard¡¯s good¡­ he¡¯s one of those genomes. He¡¯s putting up a better fight than I expected.


    Abaddon slowly picked himself off the ground as he turned his hungry gaze toward Ms. Daniels¡¯ who was still laid out on the floor. He then stared at Oasis before he licked his lips.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you have saved them, hero?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You have all of this speed that you can make doubles of yourself. Yet¡­ you weren¡¯t fast enough.¡±


    Oasis stared at Abaddon with a disappointed expression.


    ¡°I slaughtered most of the people here. The ones I didn¡¯t¡­ I absorbed them. I devoured their Either. Do you know what it¡¯s like?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    ¡°Imagine¡­ going into a deep sleep and having a strange dream. A dream you can¡¯t wake up from. No, not a dream. More like a nightmare!¡±


    That¡¯s when he struck, he focused his strength on his right leg before turning his body and leaping as quickly as he could. Upon seeing this Anthony gasped as he rushed over. He would outrun Abaddon no matter what.


    He would save the teacher and move her outside¡­ then he would return here to finish the fight. Oasis darted off, surpassing the speed that his opponent was able to move at, and managed to grab the teacher¡­ however¡­


    Abaddon wasn¡¯t worried about the teacher he was focused on Chester and stopped himself in the middle of his jump. Slamming his foot against the hallway, destroying the wood as he stopped all of that force in the middle of movement.


    He then shifted his body as he instead darted off toward Chester while cackling. ¡°Let¡¯s see how fast you really are!¡±


    Oasis figured that Abaddon would go after Chester. Yet, he still decided to challenge him. Because he believed in himself. He knew he would win. When it came to speed¡­ there was no one that could best him.


    He scooped the teacher up, keeping her safe in his arms while he stared at the enemy across from him. He was a few feet away from the student, while Oasis had to stop running to grab the teacher.


    He grunted, but then increased his Either output as he began to run faster than before. Abaddon could merely look as Oasis passed him and managed to grab Chester before darting off down the halls.


    Abaddon stopped in the middle of the hall, cracking the ground as he growled. He underestimated Oasis¡¯ speed¡­ he was holding back. He couldn¡¯t even begin to understand how fast he was going.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not careful¡­ I¡¯ll lose track of him. Then he¡¯ll speed-blitz me.¡±


    As the monster mentioned that behind him Oasis was preparing for another strike aimed toward his back. At the very last moment, he sensed him and gasped. He turned around and felt a fist land directly into his stomach.


    SMACK!!


    He grunted¡­ the impact of the fist causing blood to leak out of his mouth. Still, he managed to grab the genome once the punch landed.


    ¡°You can increase your speed and your striking power goes up as well. That one even penetrated my defense.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I had expected that to do more damage. You really are a monster.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right about that.¡±


    Abaddon delivered a staggering headbutt to knock Oasis back a few feet. Once he recovered he saw the demon dash in and raise his leg to deliver a kick to his side. Oasis was able to react and raised his arm to guard against it.


    SMACK!!


    He guarded against it successfully, the force of it causing some separation. Anthony then managed to latch onto the demon¡¯s leg, latching on with both hands and then he started to swing his body.


    The force and speed of it easily swept Abaddon off his feet as he was now stuck in midair. Anthony continued to pick up the pace and decided to release him. However, even while doing this, the demon slyly grew black claws from his fingertips.


    Oasis was so busy that he didn¡¯t even notice and by the time he hurled his opponent he felt something sharp slash against his neck. It easily tore his skin and a red liquid started to ooze out of the wound.


    Abaddon, however, was sent flying into a locker, causing it to dent and break as he was implanted into it. The move left him unbalanced, but he figured his sneak attack would buy him time and weaken his foe.


    Oasis was too determined, even when bleeding he rushed over to the demon, and with him wedged between the locker he started to unleash a fury of punches. The strikes were precise and focused all landing in the same general area.


    The friction was causing his fists to steam and eventually, the demon¡¯s dress shirt began to rip and tear. He wasn¡¯t going to lose to a monster like this. He was going to put an end to this unholy existence.


    The demon grunted in pain and soon out of desperation moved his hand to claw at the genome¡¯s face! This left a nasty mark and the blood that seeped down blinded him in the process. His eyes were stinging and this was pain he couldn¡¯t ignore. With this golden window, the demon then delivered a nasty kick into the chest of the genome which sent him crashing into the classroom across from them.


    The wall was destroyed and the genome was laid out with blood oozing from his neck and his face.


    I got him good. He shouldn¡¯t be able to get up from that.


    The demon huffed and slowly walked over to his foe. He then hovered over his foe as his claws ached for more blood to be spilled. But, no he had to control himself. He just wanted to absorb that wonderful Either.


    His hand reached out for the boy, moving to attempt to cup around his face, but¡­ he noticed something frightening. He was touching nothing but air. Confusion was left on his face and soon he felt something sharp strike into his back¡­


    Mirage Step!


    A direct punch¡­ Anthony¡¯s Either was focused directly on this attack. It landed directly against his spine. Our hero put everything he had into this sneak attack and was hoping this would be enough to put the monster down.


    Abaddon¡¯s eyes widened¡­ blood and saliva flew out of his mouth as he took a few steps before collapsing onto the ground.


    ¡°Naaaggghhh!¡±


    ¡°Got you¡­!¡± Oasis muttered as he was now heaving. That last attack from Abaddon knocked him out of his Quikflash state. He didn¡¯t want to use it again unless it was to evade a fatal blow, save someone, or retreat.


    Abaddon crawled a bit before he continued to cough up more liquid from his mouth. He glared at his foe before crawling over to a desk and using it to help him stand.


    ¡°Bastard!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ just give up.¡±


    ¡°Over¡­? What¡¯s over¡­? We¡¯re just getting started!!¡±


    Abaddon¡¯s body started to lose mass and reverted back to its original state as he cackled out loud. Oasis stared at this and saw it as a good thing, yet there was something ominous about that laughter.


    ¡°I was going easy on you because I didn¡¯t want to fuckin¡¯ kill you! Now I don¡¯t give a shit anymore!¡±


    ¡°What¡­?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t my main ability, fool!! You¡¯re going to die¡­ and now so is everyone around here!¡±


    Oasis sighed but remained composed. This foe was strong, but it didn¡¯t matter because he wasn¡¯t fighting this battle alone. The demon was outnumbered, he just didn¡¯t know it yet.

 Arc 2: The Worthless Wicked Demon - Ch: 9

    ¡°Kekekekeke!¡±


    The cackle of the lunatic was heard throughout the classroom. Abaddon seemed to be overjoyed by this experience. Right now he was feeling a lot of emotions. It was overwhelming for someone who forced himself to be empty.


    Empty; completely focused on his goal. His grand desire. His dream to eradicate the very existence of the Vin-Sync company for everything that they¡¯ve done. This emptiness was what kept him alive.


    Empty; not being able to turn to anyone. There was no trust. No one he believed in. Everyone he dealt with was consumed by darkness.


    His dominant hand moved to cover his mouth, muffling his laughter as he continued to have a fit. Countless other battles ended a lot easier than this. But, with this man¡­ this one man was standing up to him.


    This is insane. So many people tried to play the hero. They tried to stand up to me to protect those who were dead to them.


    But, they all failed. Was their love not strong enough? He¡¯s protecting people who have nothing to do with him.


    Why is he so strong? What makes him different? A part of me doesn¡¯t want to kill him.


    Sadly, I have to. Because I¡¯m a demon.


    It drove him mad. He actually had a pair on him to stand up to someone like him. For what? To save a bunch of nobodies who meant nothing to him?


    Even his other colleagues had respect for him. They feared how powerful he could be and how resourceful his ability was. His blood-red eyes stared intensely at his foe. His attention narrowed to the genome.


    ¡°Does Vin-Sync have more monsters like you?¡±


    If the answer was yes, where do we stand? Have they also been getting stronger?


    Oasis was caught off guard by this statement. Most demons didn¡¯t really know about the company. Even if they did, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. What was his reason for wanting to know this?


    ¡°Just a few.¡±


    No matter what.


    I have to kill this man.


    If I can¡¯t do that¡­ if we can¡¯t do that. Then¡­


    I won¡¯t be able to stand against Vin-Sync.


    We won¡¯t be able to destroy them.


    ¡°You should have followed in Terios¡¯ footsteps. Working with them is such a foolish thing to do.¡±


    ¡°Foolish? You¡¯re one to talk. It¡¯s a lot better than what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°I had to take drastic measures in order to make sure I could stand up to any threat. That includes you.¡±


    ¡°I hate to break it to you. But, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in hell at destroying them.¡±


    Oasis said this bluntly as he focused his aura through his body. Right now he didn¡¯t care about finding out his reasonings for wanting to destroy them. He just wanted to end this fight as quickly as possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ I know I¡¯m not strong enough.¡±


    At the end of the day, I¡¯m a reject.


    A mistake. I should have never survived, but I did so just by rotten luck.


    Right place, right time. That¡¯s all.


    Because of that day, I have carried on the will and desires of so many others.


    I don¡¯t even know who I am. I can¡¯t remember my name or much of my past.


    Once I absorbed all of the genomes¡¯ souls¡­ I became a different person.


    Anger¡­ that is all I know.


    But, why am I angry?


    It¡¯s been so long and I still don¡¯t know if I can beat them¡­


    Abaddon¡¯s aura spread through the ground. Spreading throughout the classroom and engulfing the feet of the desks and Oasis¡¯ feet. It was threatening to the genome, but soon figures began to emerge from the ground.


    Dark Marionette


    Five demons rose up from the very ground itself. Their skin was tattered and torn. They have been decomposing for quite a while. The flesh was missing in random places that revealed bone.


    ¡°So this is your main ability¡­¡± Oasis said as he checked his surroundings


    ¡°Yeah, those who I don¡¯t absorb, I add to my collection. This is what I will use to take down Michael Vincent!!¡±


    Abaddon lifted his arm up and his hand generated red wires that fired off into the head of his plague of demons. Once they were with this Either only then did their heads begin to twitch and writhe.


    Oasis stared in the middle of this and there was only one thing that was going through his mind as he saw this. There was something that he needed to be answered after witnessing this sickening display.


    ¡°Were these your comrades? Or do demons not have camaraderie among their ranks!?¡±


    ¡°Nothing but stragglers. Lesser demons to be killed and used. Originally they were worthless, but I gave them purpose. They became my tools¡­ my instruments of destruction.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Can you really talk like that in your shape? I¡¯ve killed people for less.¡±


    Oasis clenched his fist, the back of his hand showing off an ever larger vein. He was now tense and heated with this revelation.


    ¡°I¡¯m always going to point out people¡¯s faults. This is wrong and I won¡¯t stand for it!¡± Oasis yelled as he charged head-first without even caring for his safety.


    ¡°Headstrong buffoon. I¡¯m going to give you a fate worse than death.¡± Abaddon mentioned this, his tongue slipping out of his mouth to lick his lips.


    Soon the first two demons moved, responding to him twitching his index and ring finger. Upon this subtle movement, they rushed toward Oasis¡­ a red aura being generated into them by their master.


    When the first demon appeared in front of Oasis he wasted no time delivering an Either infused punch toward its head. There wasn¡¯t much to its defenses so his fist easily caused its head to rotate about before being sent flying away.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    The second demon latched onto his left side, however, merely holding him at bay. Despite it not having much strength the mere presence of another body proved to be a heavyweight.


    ¡°Get off me!¡±


    As he struggled to try and remove the demon latched onto him¡­ Abaddon twitched his thumb and pinky finger causing the other two to move. One demon latched onto Oasis¡¯ right side. While one attempted to bite him from the center.


    Luckily the genome was nimble enough to raise his leg straight up to deliver a staggering kick to the demon, striking him perfectly underneath his neck. The sheer force and speed caused its head to be ripped off from its body as the head spun in the air.


    However¡­ the rules of living didn¡¯t matter to Abaddon. They were able to bend to his will and so the demon continued to move, latching onto Oasis.


    The demon to his right used this to his advantage as he managed to sink its decaying, yellowing teeth into the genome¡¯s neck. Blood dripped down his side and¡­


    ¡°Ngggh!¡± Oasis winced out in pain¡­ feeling his blood being drained. It was weakening him. He struggled to break free, but they were enough to keep him pinned here.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ this ability suits me the best. There¡¯s no better feeling than controlling someone. Having them do your dirty work.¡±


    ¡°Bastard¡­!¡±


    I can control anything with my Either threads. Living or nonliving.


    It¡¯s easier to control non-living beings because they don¡¯t put up a fight.


    However, living beings have their perks.


    In order to control a being my Either threads have to make contact with it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter where, but I often give the illusion that I control their mind. So I often aim for the head.


    However, as long as I have Either running through them, I can control them remotely.


    Once my Either flows through them. They are a part of me and I can control them mentally. I can also witness and hear everything through them if I desire.


    With his foe pinned down. Abaddon walked over to a nearby desk and kicked it away. He then moved to break a piece of metal off from the chair that was near it. The end of it was sharp and jagged and with his Either flowing through it this weapon was like a harpoon.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you myself. Then I¡¯ll add you to my collection. That will be your fate!!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you!¡± Oasis struggled, denying him of his action.


    However, there wasn¡¯t much that he could do in this state. Despite him wanting to put up a fight the demon hurled the weapon at him as if he was catching a fish.


    It tired through the flesh of the demon in the center. It then came into contact with the hero. Despite him defending himself with Either¡­


    It tore through. Abaddon was stronger. He was a demon and had better control of this esoteric force.


    The weapon impaled the genome as if he were a wild animal to be slaughtered. It tore through his upper stomach, just below his rib cage.


    It created a wound about the size of a quarter. Blood oozed out vigorously while the force sent all of the bodies onto the ground with Oasis on his back.


    The weapon lodged itself into a wall with all of the residue force that remained.


    Blood soon began to stain the ground, the bodies biting into the remains of the living. Upon seeing this Abaddon was disappointed.


    Over already? I thought he¡¯d be more of a challenge.


    I guess in the end the hero loses and the villain wins. Those who worked in Hollywood had it all wrong.


    He started to approach the genome¡­ removing his threads from the three on top. He would let them go into auto-pilot mode for now.


    ¡°You seemed like you had more in ya. But you disappointed us.¡±


    He continued to stare at the genome which wasn¡¯t even oozing with Either¡­ he was as good as dead by this point. He signed and lowered his guard.


    It was at this moment the windows to the buildings shattered into fine pieces. This was the arrival of impending doom.


    Terios floated outside with Ina hanging onto him. He then burst through one of the openings that breaking the windows created and gave a swift kick to the demon.


    The attack forced the enemy¡¯s head back and sent him flying outside of the classroom as his body created a new opening.


    Terios quickly analyzed the situation, but his brother was a step ahead.


    Ina Immediately hopped off from his brother and pried the demons off of Oasis. They didn¡¯t seem to reach which gave Ina enough time to read Oasis¡¯ situation.


    ¡°Anthony!¡±


    A nasty neck wound looked like something sliced into the left side. While the right side was bitten into. A lot of blood must have been lost.


    He also had one hell of a hole near his stomach that continued to bleed even now.


    Seeing this caused Ina¡¯s eyes to widen with fear. His friend was badly hurt¡­


    ¡°No¡­ I wasn¡¯t fast enough!¡±


    Not again¡­ not again.


    Because I¡¯m so weak another comrade could die!


    Damn it Anthony, why did you have to play the ducking hero!?


    That always pisses me off. I¡¯m so envious of that. I wish I could be that strong.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Ina looked at his brother, confused.


    ¡°He took a much bigger beating before. He¡¯ll live.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I just do.¡±


    If his brother said so he would believe him. That means their objective right now should be clearing the demons.


    As if on cue they all started to move. Their bodies twitched as if they were being given orders.


    ¡°Let¡¯s clear them up and kill that demon.¡± Ina suggested.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll chase after the demon. You can take these demons out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Trust me.¡±


    Kain zipped off.


    Ina sighed but agreed to the plan.


    Arriving at the hall, things seemed different. The atmosphere had changed almost as if they were in the jaws of the beast. The demon of destruction was looking to turn this school into a tomb.


    Abaddon was nowhere to be seen¡­ but a pile of zombies lay in his wake. Demons¡­ now deceased stood in Kain¡¯s way.


    But this was like a game as they were all lined up, leading to the stairwell. This was a challenge¡­ one that Terios wasn¡¯t going to back down from.


    Where it stood¡­ Ina and Oasis were stronger when it came to combat and strategizing. Terios was still developing his skills.


    But this was the reason why Vin-Sync wanted him so badly. He was the one with the most potential. Enough to even surpass his brother.


    His midnight blue aura secreted from his body as he rushed forward, full speed ahead.


    The basics of Either¡­ using it to strengthen your body, joints, and limbs. He didn¡¯t need a special technique.


    He would just brute force these demons. They stood like a wall from his target and for that, they all had to die.


    His eyes narrowed, his dim gray hues darkening as he prepared to send the dead back to death.


    SLICE! SLICE! SLICE! SLICE! SLICE!


    His hands became as sharp as any blade. Using this to bisect the demons who stood in his way while continuing to move ahead.


    However, he realized that doing this did nothing to truly stop them. Now he stood in the center of the hall.


    The demons that he couldn¡¯t bisect were starting to approach him. The ones that he sliced in half were crawling like a child to try and latch onto him.


    Seeing this he realized that he couldn¡¯t stop them by normal means. This was a way to weaken him. To have him use up his Either.


    The person he was fighting was a manipulator. Someone who couldn¡¯t fight fairly. He would alter the game to his favor.


    If that was how he wanted to play he was going to oblige. His aura expanded¡­ easily swallowing the zombies that were approaching him.


    Once they were ensnared their movement halted¡­ If they were alive it would have felt like someone was holding them in.


    Terios focused¡­ imagining what he did to those working at the research lab. He imagined how happy it made him feel to be free. No matter how he obtained that freedom even if it was by killing he would enjoy it.


    He implemented that same feeling into his targets, overloading them with his Either and causing their bodies to explode, gushing out with blood, organs, and guts that sprayed throughout the hall.


    One of their kidneys appeared to have slapped across his face, but he didn¡¯t seem to react too much. His mind was still much like his aura.


    It was another basic move, but whoever¡¯s Either is stronger often wins a battle of force. Overwhelming them with his own he could easily decimate their bodies. Especially with how adaptable his aura was.


    He also noticed that Abaddon barely put any amount of aura into these corpses. He was trying to hold off¡­ he was expecting Kain to have a different ability. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t need to exert much to defeat them.


    Terios continued on up the steps and once he got to the next hallway he was met with another group of demons. They were merely waiting for his arrival. They only reacted once he confirmed he was on the third floor.


    Among the mass of rotten flesh was Abaddon who was waving toward his new target. He then pointed up to the ceiling as he called out to Terios.


    ¡°Timmy! Listen, I¡¯ll be on the roof. I would rather fight you one on one. In fact, I just want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°What is there to talk about? I¡¯m here to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you rather kill Michael Vincent?¡± As the demon uttered these words he licked his lips. ¡°The man responsible for all of this?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I can see it in your eyes. You¡¯re a tortured soul just like me. Don¡¯t hide it.¡±


    Terios remained silent as the demons continued to approach him. Seeing this Abaddon assumed his words were getting through to the genome.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know a thing about me.¡±


    ¡°I know more than you think. We¡¯ll talk soon.¡± Abaddon focused aura around his body as he leaped up through the ceiling, breaking through it and causing some rubble to drop down.


    Terios stared at the demons approaching him and rushed through them. Channeling his aura he followed his earlier tactic.


    He sliced through every single one with nothing more than his bare hands. With his aura channeling through them, they were sharper than any sword.


    Once they were cut down to size he would ensnare them with his aura like last time and finish them off. Overloading them with his aura as he caused their bodies to rupture.


    A fatal technique yes, but one that was draining for him. He sighed after doing so as he immediately went after Abaddon, floating up through the hole that he created until he found himself on top of the school.


    Abaddon had his back turned to his foe. Looking down at all of the police officers who had the area surrounded. People were even being escorted out on stretchers. It must have been the work of Anthony.


    Looks like his main mission was to get those injured to safety. He cared more about their safety than his own.


    ¡°It¡¯s over for you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me something, Timmy. Have you ever defeated a demon before?¡±


    ¡°The ones you sent after me.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even count them as demons, kekeke!!¡±


    This kid is different. He isn¡¯t like Anthony.


    I don¡¯t feel any light from him. He¡¯s¡­ similar to me.


    He¡¯s covered in a shroud of darkness. He will make a good partner or an annoying enemy.


    Which way will it be?


    ¡°So what? Are you saying you¡¯ll be different?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I can tell by experience that you won¡¯t beat me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But, we could team up. Work together to accomplish what we both want.¡±


    ¡°What is it that I want?¡±


    ¡°You want revenge for Setsuna.¡±


    Terios¡¯ fist clenched. His aura spiked as this thing mentioned her name. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t you ever bring her up again¡­!¡±


    ¡°Listen man. I know how much she meant to you. That¡¯s why she wants me to help you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!!!¡±


    Terios had lost himself in a blind rage. The frightening thing is that this lunatic wasn¡¯t trying to trick him. He believed that he was doing the right thing. Once the genome charged at him, he knew he would need to defend himself.


    That is when he called upon a familiar force from his arsenal. Using his ability the demon was able to summon: Abigail.


    She emerged from the roof¡­ from a red smog of nothing and turned into something. She looked as she did from the last time that the genome had seen her.


    Terios froze in place as Abaddon connected his Either threads to one of his proud subjects. A thread connected to the back of her head, each arm, and both legs. Unlike the others, the demon was pumping her with a lot of aura.


    ¡°Listen to what I¡¯m offering you. I¡¯d hate to inflict anymore trauma. Oh¡­! Who am I kidding, I¡¯d love it either way!¡±